next_o chapter_n 10._o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o prayer_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 7._o king_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o 10._o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n we_o must_v as_o be_v require_v in_o deut._n 1._o bring_v 9_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v past_o the_o brain_n 2._o we_o must_v whet_v or_o catechise_v our_o child_n for_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v 3._o we_o must_v talk_v of_o god_n statute_n that_o be_v use_v conference_n 4._o we_o must_v write_v they_o which_o include_v also_o read_v both_o fruitful_a 5._o we_o must_v bind_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o imply_v meditation_n 6._o we_o must_v bind_v it_o about_o our_o hand_n a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o these_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n per_fw-la brachiam_fw-la fit_a judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n the_o pulse_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o divinity_n by_o the_o arm_n practice_n and_o excercise_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o our_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v saint_n bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la aperitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la exerce_fw-la practise_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o contrary_a not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v bring_v coecitates_fw-la poenales_fw-la for_o illicitas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a speculation_n of_o all_o the_o ethic_n so_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o have_v practise_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o have_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v in_o divinity_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n exercitium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la practice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o so_o of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n be_v by_o the_o antecedent_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n if_o love_v be_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n but_o especial_o if_o humility_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n saint_n augustine_n prayer_n be_v domine_fw-la noverim_fw-la te_fw-la noverim_fw-la i_o and_o add_v that_o no_o man_n know_v god_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o vera_fw-la scientia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exultantem_fw-la sed_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la true_a knowledge_n puff_v not_o up_o but_o deject_v a_o man_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v inter_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sapientior_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o come_v to_o kowledge_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysik_n say_v scientis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v order_v his_o do_n prefer_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o order_n as_o in_o divinity_n knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v only_o temporal_a profit_n but_o we_o do_v contrary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n with_o we_o as_o to_o prefer_v private_a profit_n before_o public_a so_o to_o place_v temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_o order_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v carried_z away_o 20._o with_o every_o false_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v that_o we_o 12._o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n not_o cloud_n without_o water_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o saint_n judas_n have_v it_o and_o like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o tide_n here_o with_o the_o ebb_n and_o there_o with_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v not_o hinder_v knowledge_n in_o other_o either_o by_o authority_n commandment_n permission_n or_o counsel_n but_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o as_o much_o can_v be_v our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v to_o help_v other_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o in_o satisfy_v they_o that_o doubt_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o waver_v 3._o in_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o knowledge_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o inward_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v faith_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n addition_n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o assent_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o unbeleif_n addition_n 9_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n mean_n of_o believe_a of_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o thing_n temporal_a the_o trial_n of_o our_o trust_n six_o sign_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v faith_n this_o suppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o as_o credible_a our_o assent_n thereto_o be_v call_v faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n though_o it_o see_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n to_o enforce_v assent_n for_o see_v we_o can_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n attain_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v needful_a therefore_o beside_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o reecive_v they_o for_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o proposition_n a_o affirmation_n or_o a_o denial_n 1._o sometime_o a_o man_n hold_v neither_o part_n because_o he_o see_v that_o equal_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o be_v call_v doubt_v 2._o if_o we_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n 29._o may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v call_v opinion_n as_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o 28._o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o if_o we_o consent_v to_o one_o part_n that_o be_v call_v kowledge_v which_o go_v beyond_o both_o the_o other_o and_o arise_v from_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v threesold_a 1._o by_o sense_n 2._o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o faith_n 1._o knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n that_o have_v see_v he_o before_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n 27._o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o conceive_v straightway_o that_o his_o son_n be_v alive_a 3._o that_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o as_o jacob_n know_v that_o his_o son_n yet_o live_v when_o his_o son_n tell_v he_o so_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o three_o relation_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n 1._o in_o her_o own_o land_n before_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o herself_o 2._o for_o point_v of_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o absent_a from_o that_o but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o our_o understanding_n when_o a_o thing_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n without_o divine_a illumination_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a rabbi_n in_o 9_o israel_n for_o concern_v mystery_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n eye_n 9_o have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v both_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v 26._o he_o not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o 9_o follow_v nisi_fw-la credider_v it_o be_v non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o this_o restrain_v we_o not_o so_o far_o but_o
19_o 18._o deut._n 23._o and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n viz._n those_o seven_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o 21._o deut._n 7._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o amalekite_n be_v add_v with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v perpetual_a war_n exod._n 17._o 19_o deut._n 25._o 14._o we_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o rather_o add_v more_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o any_o nay_o faith_n itself_o which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a platonical_a idea_n abstract_v from_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n etc._n include_v obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o form_n of_o it_o without_o which_o as_o s._n jam._n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o rely_v or_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o always_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o trust_v &_o rely_v upon_o he_o &_o do_v not_o in_o its_o formal_a conception_n consider_v bare_o and_o abstract_o by_o itself_o include_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v or_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o require_v no_o condition_n of_o we_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o that_o command_v or_o require_v something_o of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o christ_n never_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a but_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n include_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o hence_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o because_o that_o to_o trust_v or_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_a affiance_n or_o unconditionate_n belief_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o first_o and_o primitive_a error_n from_o which_o those_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o other_o sectary_n that_o will_v dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v follow_v with_o ease_n when_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d baptist_n though_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n believe_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o one_o repent_v upon_o johus_n preach_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a formal_a notion_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v hence_o s._n aug._n say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la 23_o esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v good_a life_n itself_o and_o s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la christú_fw-it credere_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o before_o they_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o for_o that_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o romanist_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o reveal_v truth_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n i_o say_v the_o latter_a schoolman_n for_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a where_o they_o speak_v of_o fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n 6._o 22._o work_v by_o love_n and_o saint_n james_n faith_n consummate_v by_o work_n as_o also_o that_o faith_n of_o some_o among_o ourselves_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o first_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o appear_v by_o bellar._n who_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o how_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o his_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a may_v rather_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o salvation_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o hissins_n be_v pardon_v already_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n can_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o obedience_n too_o much_o experience_n of_o man_n unthankfulness_n to_o god_n confute_v this_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o mercy_n or_o benefit_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n which_o all_o the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o salve_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o believe_v they_o be_v pardon_v for_o they_o must_v be_v pardon_v before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n and_o otherwise_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v as_o all_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o his_o belief_n and_o thus_o the_o pardon_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o it_o come_v after_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n true_a faith_n than_o be_v a_o practical_a virtue_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n mere_o for_o speculation_n but_o all_o be_v refer_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n upon_o that_o observation_n of_o some_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n verba_fw-la scientiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o
as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o true_a happiness_n by_o his_o own_o guidance_n or_o conduct_n as_o other_o creature_n attain_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a confess_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o maim_n and_o a_o main_a defect_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n namely_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o tree_n in_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n and_o therefore_o this_o choose_n of_o we_o this_o make_v law_n to_o ourselves_o must_v be_v leave_v we_o must_v leave_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a that_o see_v a_o god_n we_o be_v to_o have_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o desire_v a_o true_a god_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o err_v even_o they_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o deceive_v other_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o no_o man_n desire_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o must_v have_v they_o alone_o without_o partner_n or_o competitor_n of_o which_o number_n a_o master_n be_v one_o and_o god_n be_v our_o master_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o our_o 6._o saviour_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_n servire_fw-la no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 24._o the_o service_n to_o a_o master_n must_v be_v to_o he_o a_o lone_a else_o not_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faith_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v 9_o espouse_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v christ_n now_o a_o husband_n also_o come_v within_o 2._o the_o number_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v alone_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o have_v god_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o husband_n one_o and_o a_o lone_a or_o not_o at_o all_o 4._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v the_o join_n of_o god_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o derogation_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o transcendent_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d no_o inferior_a thing_n but_o be_v join_v with_o he_o do_v much_o abase_v he_o and_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o dishonour_n his_o honour_n he_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o and_o thereof_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o intermingle_v it_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o vile_a substance_n the_o noble_a nature_n be_v thereby_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v or_o sophisticated_a chap._n vi_o in_o the_o 1._o proposition_n of_o have_v a_o god_n be_v include_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o contrary_a forbid_a be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o light_a knowledge_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v of_o god_n impediment_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v remove_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o 1._o consideration_n of_o the_o proposition_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o &_o we_o know_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a 4._o that_o in_o respect_n that_o idol_n nor_o ought_v else_z be_v god_n he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o other_o go_n we_o say_v though_o a_o man_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n still_o and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v only_o true_a inrespect_n of_o the_o superior_a yet_o the_o rebellious_a subject_n have_v he_o not_o for_o his_o prince_n or_o atlea_v will_v not_o have_v he_o because_o he_o account_n he_o not_o his_o prince_n the_o like_a be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v lex_fw-la ferrea_fw-la it_o will_v hold_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o in_o regard_n we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o break_v his_o law_n we_o have_v he_o not_o for_o our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v this_o phrase_n they_o have_v baal_n and_o ashteroth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o account_n have_v they_o for_o go_n 2._o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v have_v for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o his_o ground_n and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o beside_o a_o man_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rush_n or_o cobweb_n in_o his_o house_n and_o care_v not_o for_o they_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o or_o know_v he_o have_v they_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n must_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v a_o god_n it_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o the_o spritual_a worship_n and_o have_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divide_v as_o 5._o the_o soul._n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o be_v two_o 1._o reason_n or_o understanding_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n 2._o affection_n or_o will_n call_v the_o heart_n now_o as_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o part_n have_v their_o order_n vires_fw-la annimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o order_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o order_n be_v first_o to_o know_v then_o to_o regard_n and_o love_n that_o we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n austin_n say_v invisa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cupere_fw-la ignota_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la we_o may_v desire_v thing_n we_o have_v not_o see_v but_o never_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v well_o if_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n whereof_o the_o second_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o if_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o the_o second_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o desire_v or_o love_v he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o at_o all_o god_n must_v first_o be_v know_v then_o love_v 1._o knowledge_n lie_v in_o the_o understand_a part_n the_o mind_n 2._o love_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n the_o heart_n 1._o cocern_v knowledge_n the_o obect_n thereof_o be_v god_n and_o he_o can_v be_v know_v a_o priori_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o work_n his_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d ten_o exod._n 34._o 6._o 7_o majesty_n truth_n vnchangeablenesse_n will_n justice_z mercy_n knowledge_n power_n vbiquity_n eternity_n other_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o these_o as_o love_v patience_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v refer_v to_o mercy_n anger_n or_o wrath_n to_o justice_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o concern_v we_o most_o the_o other_o eight_o have_v influance_n upon_o these_o two_o part_n to_o make_v they_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n fear_n love_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n to_o work_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n apprehend_v 1._o god_n justice_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o believe_v they_o both_o if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o attribute_n to_o his_o justice_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n 2._o infallible_a in_o his_o truth_n 3._o without_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v his_o justice_n more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o more_o fearful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n add_v the_o same_o also_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o which_o love_v we_o be_v 1._o a_o king_n of_o eternal_a majesty_n and_o life_n 2._o infallible_a 3._o unchangable_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o make_v his_o mercy_n more_o
3._o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o transgression_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o not_o busy_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n fault_n whereas_o the_o proud_a man_n thought_n be_v bona_fw-la sua_fw-la mala_fw-la aliena_fw-la the_o evil_n in_o other_o and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o 3._o another_o sign_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o slander_n backbiting_a and_o reproach_n of_o ill_a tongue_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o king_n david_n do_v as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o 14._o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n thus_o he_o show_v his_o humil_n tie_v when_o he_o bear_v patient_o the_o rail_n of_o shimei_n christ_n be_v revile_v revile_v not_o 4._o the_o four_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v against_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n own_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n himself_o rather_o than_o any_o dishonour_n shall_v red_a ound_n to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n by_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 69._o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o last_o be_v not_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n that_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o the_o humble_a man_n as_o the_o 44._o psalmist_n say_v set_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n psal._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinguantis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n as_o a_o proud_a look_n before_o a_o fall_n pro._n 33._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o five_o inward_a virtue_n hope_n hope_n and_o fear_v come_v both_o from_o faith_n the_o several_a use_n of_o hope_n the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o hope_n of_o presumption_n and_o despair_n reason_n against_o both_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v hope_n sign_n of_o true_a hope_n spes_fw-la hope_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n justice_n work_v in_o we_o fear_v and_o humility_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n arise_v hope_n and_o love_n after_o humility_n we_o come_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o despair_n then_o will_v god_n open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o 15._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unto_o hope_n now_o by_o confer_v our_o strength_n and_o performance_n with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o find_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n mercy_n it_o may_v be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o attainable_a two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o or_o by_o some_o other_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o former_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v fear_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n justce_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v 19_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o way_n 2._o but_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v altogether_o to_o despair_v for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o another_o way_n may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n faith_n reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o or_o in_o 47._o vain_a if_o he_o have_v then_o why_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v we_o find_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v for_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a then_o consequent_o 322._o a_o remnant_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o ten_o always_o preserve_v to_o himself_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n 32._o we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v spare_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o 18._o hope_n but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o it_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o a_o better_a forwardness_n now_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o hope_n come_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v upon_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o face_n into_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o 29._o if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n spes_fw-la timentibus_fw-la deum_fw-la hope_n 2._o be_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o as_o fear_n be_v requisite_a so_o faith_n much_o more_o god_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o put_v 14._o their_o trust_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a or_o forsake_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o say_v liberabo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o i_o when_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v good_a encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v sure_o expect_v it_o now_o to_o hope_n be_v to_o trust_v 5._o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v porta_n spei_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o this_o gate_n and_o no_o issue_n of_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o it_o for_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n hope_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o it_o will_v compass_v they_o round_o who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n embrace_v he_o 11._o on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o faith_n can_v beget_v both_o fear_n and_o hope_n two_o contrary_n or_o how_o two_o contrary_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o subject_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v they_o together_o so_o often_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o 11._o his_o mercy_n again_o faith_n breed_v fear_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o it_o breed_v hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o distinction_n sake_n fides_n credit_n promissis_fw-la faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o spes_fw-la expectat_fw-la credita_fw-la hope_n look_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v again_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o hope_v for_o as_o no_o true_a christian_n though_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o hell_n yet_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n so_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v many_o threaten_n bring_v forth_o fear_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v likewise_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n produce_v hope_n and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v distinguish_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la the_o one_o have_v god_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o object_n s._n bernard_n distinguish_v the_o three_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o present_v 91._o to_o
alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la as_o in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o 23._o diligence_n he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o therefore_o give_v god_n the_o chief_a glory_n and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n by_o none_o of_o which_o be_v god_n honour_v if_o they_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v that_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n life_n or_o death_n proceed_v if_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o right_a heart_n than_o we_o shall_v reap_v life_n if_o that_o be_v unsound_a death_n eternal_a follow_v and_o therefore_o necessitas_fw-la incumbit_fw-la we_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v that_o member_n right_a for_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o want_v integrity_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o god_n acceptation_n that_o they_o become_v abomination_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v 10._o our_o faith_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o love_v it_o must_v be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o 18._o in_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n our_o obedience_n also_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o 17._o 23._o heart_n to_o conclude_v this_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v call_v virtus_fw-la integritatis_fw-la by_o the_o father_n inward_a soundness_n against_o hollowness_n and_o sincerity_n against_o mixture_n and_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o god_n charge_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o what_o that_o be_v god_n explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_a or_o perfect_a without_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v common_o join_v in_o scripture_n with_o another_o word_n job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n the_o word_n 6._o signify_v proper_o straight_o and_o sound_a upright_o and_o pure_a in_o another_o place_n and_o a_o honest_a 15._o and_o good_a heart_n in_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n integer_fw-la be_v take_v from_o timber_n it_o must_v be_v straight_o without_o and_o sound_v within_o straight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o sound_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la before_o god_n therefore_o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n without_o and_o within_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n distinguish_v the_o church_n the_o king_n daughter_n from_o other_o king_n 14._o daughter_n her_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v parallel_v but_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a beauty_n which_o be_v require_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v hypocrisy_n our_o saviour_n tax_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o have_v 25._o no_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o we_o read_v that_o any_o other_o sin_n have_v of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v pharisaeorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n operis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rectitudine_fw-la intentionis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n consist_v in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n not_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o 11._o intent_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v that_o the_o prophet_n tax_v in_o ephraim_n who_o he_o call_v a_o 16._o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n this_o be_v simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n when_o there_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v columba_n sine_fw-la serpent_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n of_o such_o speak_v solomon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n therefore_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o integrity_n first_o seneca_n council_n to_o lucillus_n mean_n who_o desire_v this_o virtue_n be_v when_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n to_o imagine_v that_o cato_n scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o virtue_n stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v to_o set_v god_n always_o 9_o before_o our_o eye_n conceive_v and_o that_o true_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v with_o we_o then_o to_o set_v god_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o will_v sit_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n 14._o say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n 2._o another_o motive_n and_o that_o a_o forceable_a one_o to_o persuade_v we_o will_v be_v that_o god_n require_v a_o exact_a and_o sincere_a service_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o command_v 5._o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n as_o current_n towards_o man_n much_o less_o will_v he_o allow_v it_o to_o himself_o 3._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o we_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v pierce_v and_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o very_a heart_n blood_n for_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a heart_n to_o he_o and_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n just_a cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vindicat_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o may_v just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o give_v he_o for_o we_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o hand_n foot_n and_o other_o member_n for_o we_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a but_o give_v his_o heart_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tongue_n hands_z or_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v too_o little_a if_o we_o give_v they_o also_o up_o to_o he_o 1._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_a or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o heathen_a uprightness_n man_n rule_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murn_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n that_o it_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d perminimum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o it_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v make_v it_o bold_a if_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mali_fw-la to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o this_o make_v john_n baptist_n heart_n to_o be_v above_o king_n herodes_n power_n the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v peter_n afraid_a 69._o at_o a_o silly_a damsel_n speech_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n 2._o another_o mark_n like_o to_o this_o be_v if_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o upright_o under_o the_o cross_n if_o affliction_n alter_v we_o not_o for_o trouble_n and_o cross_n will_v dishonour_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v in_o they_o if_o firm_a than_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v right_a if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o king_n hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o 3._o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o uphold_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a then_o in_o any_o cross_n it_o melt_v within_o we_o like_o wax_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 22._o 14._o 3._o if_o we_o dear_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o punish_v it_o no_o less_o in_o ourselves_o then_o other_o judah_n 24._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n cry_v bring_v she_o away_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o 26._o further_a consideration_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n
go_v to_o god_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n one_o hold_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v by_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o other_o hold_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o the_o manichee_n as_o saint_n augustin_n testify_v of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n 1_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o belief_n and_o therefore_o vaunt_v that_o whereas_o other_o do_v imponere_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la impose_v a_o yoke_n of_o believe_v upon_o man_n desirous_a to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n by_o open_v fontem_fw-la sciendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n only_o they_o will_v effect_v it_o by_o demonstration_n this_o way_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plausible_a grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o philosopher_n have_v enter_v christian_a religion_n he_o first_o become_v a_o manichee_n which_o appear_v by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o heresy_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o like_a sectary_n be_v in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n forsooth_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o company_n so_o far_o will_v they_o go_v with_o you_o and_o no_o further_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o belief_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inconvenient_a reason_n 1_o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n only_o and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o capacity_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n but_o that_o way_n of_o all_o oath_n be_v most_o inconvenient_a that_o but_o few_o only_o can_v go_v in_o this_o be_v as_o if_o many_o undertake_v a_o journey_n together_o and_o because_o some_o can_v climb_v hedge_n and_o ditch_n the_o rest_n must_v pass_v that_o way_n also_o but_o god_n way_n be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n highway_n 2_o again_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o wit_n and_o apprehension_n there_o be_v great_a pain_n necessary_o require_v to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n that_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o acquire_v it_o many_o also_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o several_a affair_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v somuch_o time_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o many_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o bend_v themselves_o that_o way_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v few_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v attain_v it_o 3_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n as_o porphirie_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o levity_n and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o many_o in_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n we_o may_v 1_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o say_n of_o their_o own_o nemo_fw-la credulus_fw-la nisi_fw-la credis_fw-la stulto_fw-la aut_fw-la improbe_fw-la no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v credulous_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n and_o of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v acquit_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o deus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v perfecta_fw-la veritas_fw-la perfect_a truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v so_o be_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n too_o even_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o credulity_n for_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n now_o that_o this_o way_n by_o believe_a be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n can_v be_v deny_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n set_v they_o down_o 1_o as_o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n such_o as_o be_v the_o leprous_a hydropique_n paralytique_a 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o physic_n can_v not_o cure_v 2_o by_o raise_v and_o revive_v man_n from_o death_n 3_o by_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o one_o hour_n prove_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_o skilsul_n in_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o of_o thecause_n 2_o a_o second_o answer_n to_o porphiries_n objection_n be_v that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n appear_v rather_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n than_o faith_n because_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o felicity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o cross_a way_n among_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simplex_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o it_o be_v impossible_a le_fw-fr for_o a_o man_n among_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v in_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o tax_n of_o great_a credulity_n 2_o aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o 10._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a demonstration_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v nothing_o subject_a to_o knowledge_n without_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a 3_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prima_fw-la emia_fw-la thing_n that_o have_v the_o first_o be_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o transcend_v their_o understanding_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a without_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n because_o principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v door_n let_v in_o what_o reason_n work_v upon_o 4._o and_o in_o metaphysic_n deus_fw-mi &_o coelestia_fw-la fensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la god_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n nor_o rule_n concern_v celestial_a matter_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n alone_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o necessity_n than_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o belief_n and_o overthrow_v 1._o all_o commerce_n man_n will_v be_v friend_n to_o none_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o saint_n august_n say_v that_o if_o upon_o our_o report_n of_o that_o we_o have_v see_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o do_v see_v that_o which_o we_o relate_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o we_o make_v proof_n of_o every_o circumstance_n conduce_v to_o the_o sight_n thereof_o nun_n adigerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la insanidm_n will_v it_o not_o almost_o drive_v we_o into_o madness_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o 10._o reason_n and_o i_o reply_v thou_o come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intent_n and_o explain_v it_o with_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a then_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o sir_n yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o to_o it_o by_o reason_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v you_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a equity_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v i_o see_v that_o your_o believe_v i_o redound_v not_o to_o my_o benefit_n but_o your_o own_o who_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la credere_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la it_o be_v great_a impiety_n not_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o way_n by_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v there_o
to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o image_n call_v thor_n and_o continue_v his_o worship_n to_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v insist_v especial_o upon_o the_o three_o error_n atheism_n they_o which_o have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o error_n set_v down_o these_o five_o head_n for_o their_o ground_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o society_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o wander_v promiscuous_o like_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o society_n and_o become_v sociable_a be_v make_v a_o political_a body_n 3._o that_o to_o contain_v man_n within_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o preserve_v this_o society_n law_n be_v enact_v 4._o that_o these_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n another_o course_n be_v invent_v which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o invisible_a power_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n secret_a action_n and_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o and_o that_o severe_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o body_n this_o they_o say_v but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o great_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n nor_o can_v they_o allege_v reason_n or_o authority_n all_o these_o ground_n be_v false_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v nomades_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o they_o allege_v yet_o they_o become_v so_o not_o generando_fw-la by_o creation_n but_o degenerando_fw-la by_o degenerate_v from_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v either_o be_v outlaw_v by_o othere_o or_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o from_o society_n for_o some_o notable_a offence_n commit_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o a_o society_n be_v make_v from_o these_o nomads_n be_v as_o untrue_a for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la animal_n politicum_fw-la of_o himself_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sociable_a creature_n and_o political_a society_n begin_v first_o in_o family_n and_o from_o family_n they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o village_n and_o from_o they_o to_o city_n etc._n etc._n 3._o law_n be_v make_v after_o religion_n religion_n be_v long_o before_o law_n as_o the_o very_a poet_n and_o other_o heathen_a writer_n testify_v for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n there_o be_v religion_n and_o yet_o no_o law_n other_o than_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n know_v then_o and_o their_o own_o story_n testify_v that_o law_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 1000_o year_n after_o religion_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v and_o that_o religion_n become_v too_o weak_a not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o keep_v such_o brutish_a people_n with_o in_o their_o bound_n then_o be_v law_n enact_v to_o be_v as_o bridle_n to_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a horse_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o these_o 1._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o history_n for_o there_o be_v no_o history_n but_o it_o describe_v as_o well_o the_o religion_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n in_o the_o americane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o west_n which_o have_v no_o intercourse_n or_o commerce_n with_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o native_n whereof_o though_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o seem_v barbarous_a as_o have_v no_o apparel_n to_o cover_v they_o nor_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o something_o they_o have_v which_o they_o call_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o either_o natural_a instinct_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o or_o general_a and_o unquestioned_a tradition_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v learn_v their_o religion_n mere_o from_o other_o border_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n among_o they_o there_o be_v as_o much_o variety_n therein_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o without_o the_o least_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o though_o in_o condition_n they_o be_v very_o like_a but_o all_o invention_n will_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o worship_v a_o invisible_a thing_n god_n himself_o all_o the_o gentile_n worship_v thing_n visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n star_n planet_n element_n bird_n beast_n plant_n garlic_n and_o onion_n some_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n some_o the_o thing_n they_o first_o meet_v with_o they_o worship_v all_o the_o follow_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o religion_n come_v not_o mere_o by_o propagation_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o 3._o falsehood_n can_v claim_v no_o kindred_n with_o time_n for_o truth_n only_o be_v time_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v more_o true_o that_o truth_n be_v beyond_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delet_fw-la dies_fw-la naturae_fw-la indicia_fw-la confirmat_fw-la time_n obliterate_v the_o fiction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n but_o confirm_v the_o right_a and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o truth_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o any_o other_o way_n wear_v 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a never_o wear_v out_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o religion_n continue_v so_o long_o be_v because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o it_o that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v exorbitant_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o make_v that_o objection_n for_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o compatible_a can_v stand_v together_o and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o policy_n be_v a_o feign_a thing_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o religion_n uphold_v policy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v for_o truth_n need_v no_o feign_a thing_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o very_a heathen_a confess_v that_o religion_n uphold_v all_o politic_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o backbone_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o preserve_v faith_n in_o mutual_a transaction_n and_o commerce_n for_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n from_o among_o man_n and_o man_n will_v not_o trust_v one_o another_o there_o will_v be_v no_o deal_n no_o commerce_n at_o all_o 2_o it_o preserve_v temperance_n for_o without_o religion_n the_o headstrong_a concupiscence_n and_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o true_a temper_n and_o order_n 3_o it_o preserve_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o government_n no_o people_n without_o religion_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o authority_n no_o one_o country_n will_v obey_v one_o prince_n and_o so_o no_o kingdom_n will_v subsist_v now_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o atheism_n the_o very_a person_n that_o forge_v it_o and_o the_o just_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o forgery_n can_v easy_o be_v show_v the_o person_n or_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o as_o some_o conjecture_n be_v chaem_n the_o young_a son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o heathen_a call_n cambyses_n who_o upon_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n denounce_v against_o he_o begin_v it_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n accord-to_a josephus_n be_v about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 1950._o this_o man_n see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o all_o future_a joy_n give_v himself_o to_o sensuality_n and_o brutish_a pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o fell_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a magician_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o but_o doubtless_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n the_o time_n be_v ancient_a and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deluge_n for_o then_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v with_o people_n so_o it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o sin_n and_o impiety_n so_o that_o near_o to_o these_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o take_v its_o original_n and_o sure_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o afterward_o doubtless_o give_v it_o the_o first_o be_v namely_o 1_o stomach_n anger_n and_o desire_v ofrevenge_n 2_o sensuality_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o
his_o recreation_n shut_v they_o up_o and_o go_v abroad_o to_o supper_n where_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o at_o his_o return_n meet_v his_o dog_n mad_a die_v miserable_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o apion_n against_o who_o josephus_n write_v scoff_v at_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o especial_o against_o circumcision_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strike_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o ulcer_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o last_o to_o omit_v other_o machiavelli_n rot_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o florence_n as_o the_o italian_a history_n testify_v these_o and_o many_o other_o atheist_n though_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o at_o their_o death_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o zenacherib_n tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o behold_v i_o let_v he_o be_v religious_a and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n so_o may_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o their_o end_n and_o learn_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o step_n that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o man_n reason_n against_o divine_a providence_n answer_v why_o god_n permitt_v evil_a general_a reason_n for_o a_o providence_n particular_a reason_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o nor_o produce_v their_o effect_n of_o themselves_o without_o god_n that_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o particular_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o god_n care_n of_o mankind_n the_o next_o station_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a for_o it_o be_v 4_o not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n only_o but_o in_o his_o providence_n also_o for_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v be_v atheism_n so_o the_o doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v semiatheisme_n nay_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o moral_a effect_n which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o deity_n work_v among_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o epicure_n error_n who_o though_o they_o be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n now_o of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v four_o opinion_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o man_n but_o have_v draw_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o see_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o what_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o that_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o general_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n set_v in_o order_n second_o cause_n but_o reach_v not_o to_o every_o particular_a individual_a thing_n 3._o another_o opinion_n grant_v a_o providence_n as_o well_o of_o particular_n as_o general_n but_o that_o it_o be_v idle_a as_o a_o spectator_n only_o that_o behold_v man_n act_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o neither_o reward_v nor_o punish_v 4._o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o he_o have_v providence_n over_o both_o sort_n as_o well_o particular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d neral_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v but_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o christians_n hold_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o allege_v in_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o be_v chief_o three_o 1_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o ulla_fw-la esset_fw-la providentia_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la esset_fw-la malis_fw-la male_a if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a 2._o that_o although_o many_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o promiscuous_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n will_v have_v be_v give_v with_o it_o and_o no_o gift_n will_v have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v abuse_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o manifold_a 〈◊〉_d and_o evil_a effect_n in_o moral_a and_o natural_a thing_n show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o many_o in_o either_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v absolute_o good_a no_o adversity_n will_v betide_v he_o and_o if_o absolute_o evil_a no_o prosperity_n but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o the_o best_a be_v not_o without_o some_o evil_n so_o the_o worst_a not_o without_o some_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o good_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o reward_v the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a with_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v the_o one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la hic_fw-la secabic_a ure_n modo_fw-la ibi_fw-la parca_fw-la lord_n cut_v and_o burn_v afflict_v i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o hereafter_o we_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o god_n in_o job_n case_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o therefore_o god_n 9_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n punish_v the_o godly_a here_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o good_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o their_o act_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a therefore_o god_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a serve_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o that_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o free_a he_o oft_o time_n lay_v affliction_n on_o his_o child_n which_o they_o bear_v willing_o 2_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o confut_o this_o second_o reason_n for_o as_o in_o only_a the_o first_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la well_o to_o the_o good_a the_o devil_n have_v well_o say_v do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o so_o in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n with_o the_o gift_n themselves_o to_o every_o one_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v say_v job_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o election_n god_n have_v in_o a_o mnaner_n enforce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o action_n be_v not_o praise_v worthy_a nor_o deserve_v any_o reward_n for_o what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o fire_n to_o burn_v since_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v as_o excellent_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v and_o yet_o they_o abuse_v they_o it_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n and_o exception_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o the_o just_a reprofe_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v defect_n and_o evil_a effect_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o have_v no_o part_n either_o in_o the_o evil_a action_n or_o with_o the_o evil_a doer_n omnis_fw-la actionis_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o male_a se_fw-la habente_fw-la instrumento_fw-la the_o imperfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o indisposition_n or_o perverseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o a_o creple_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n but_o the_o distortion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul._n so_o every_o action_n be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o have_v any_o deformity_n it_o be_v of_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o instrument_n now_o god_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o per_fw-la privationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la by_o just_o for_o sin_n deprive_v man_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o defect_n of_o good_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o see_v nor_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o good_a only_a 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o thing_n 3._o many_o virtue_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a as_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
of_o neconcupisce_n as_o that_o they_o think_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o have_v some_o particular_a law_n respective_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n as_o against_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o dispense_v 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o person_n time_n and_o place_n minister_v occasion_n to_o they_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o incest_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o magi_n desire_v their_o opinion_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v whereas_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n either_o with_o that_o or_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o they_o to_o be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v king_n herod_n tibinon_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n though_o 4_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n for_o say_v so_o 4._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v go_v to_o the_o heart_n whereas_o other_o religion_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n these_o stop_v the_o stream_n they_o make_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o affection_n adiaphora_n indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o not_o we_o by_o prohibit_v concupiscence_n stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n 5._o again_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o that_o which_o can_v come_v from_o man_n come_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_o metaphysical_a and_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o that_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o suffer_a punishment_n man_n shall_v be_v heal_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o world_n and_o out_o of_o that_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o our_o religion_n 6._o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o man_n parent_n or_o friend_n or_o to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n own_o country_n stock_n kindred_n or_o his_o own_o self_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unnatural_a and_o can_v come_v into_o any_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spare_v 〈◊〉_d ot_fw-mi his_o own_o stock_n but_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n aaron_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murmur_a no_o nor_o his_o own_o self_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n that_o posterity_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n constitute_v josuah_n in_o their_o stead_n these_o act_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o 7._o whereas_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o law_n maker_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o teach_v how_o prince_n may_v enlarge_v their_o territory_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o win_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o religion_n teach_v contempt_n of_o life_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o this_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n 8._o again_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v without_o image_n or_o shadow_n and_o though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v not_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v only_o corporeal_a not_o spiritual_a for_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o ceremonial_a worship_n prescribe_v yet_o god_n disclaim_v 1._o they_o all_o yea_o he_o abhor_v they_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o inward_a 17._o worship_n and_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v namely_o in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o motion_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o come_v from_o he_o bodily_a whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a only_o 9_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o those_o beyond_o they_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n upon_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o they_o be_v notfrivolous_a or_o vain_a but_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a 3_o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_n or_o man_n art_n for_o what_o magician_n can_v divide_v the_o sea_n or_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o josuahs_n time_n or_o make_v the_o sun_n shadow_n go_v back_o as_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahas_n or_o to_o rain_v manna_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 8._o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o moses_n 2._o and_o for_o our_o oracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o speak_v placentia_fw-la please_v thing_n or_o as_o they_o themselves_o say_v do_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o king_n will_v have_v they_o speak_v nor_o be_v they_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a such_o as_o they_o that_o need_v delium_n interpretem_fw-la some_o apollo_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o porphyrius_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o postica_fw-la back-door_n evasion_n to_o help_v they_o but_o we_o be_v void_a of_o flattery_n and_o be_v certain_a some_o of_o they_o be_v 27._o fullfil_v 500_o some_o 1000_o year_n some_o 3000._o year_n after_o they_o be_v utter_v as_o the_o enlarge_n of_o japhets_n tent_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o testament_n as_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o follow_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap_n 12._o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o diff_a ring_n from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o 10._o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o confess_v 32._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v purge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la principia_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o plato_n principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n and_o love_n which_o
to_o know_v who_o this_o pan_n shall_v be_v but_o they_o can_v give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n 17._o herein_o and_o one_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pver_fw-la hebreus_n a_o hebrew_n child_n that_o have_v silence_v they_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v so_o do_v eusebius_n that_o 〈◊〉_d apolog._n write_v to_o tiberius_n about_o christ_n miracle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a person_n whereupon_o tiberius_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n command_v they_o 2._o to_o deify_v he_o but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v because_o pilate_n have_v write_v to_o tiberius_n and_o not_o to_o they_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o opposition_n be_v sejanus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n 12._o the_o next_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o action_n fit_a instrument_n must_v be_v have_v and_o use_v or_o else_o the_o action_n will_v prove_v defective_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o fit_v and_o dispose_v before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unfit_a instrument_n than_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o most_o of_o they_o mechanic_n man_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o have_v it_o altogether_o unprepared_a nay_o clean_o against_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o hatred_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o the_o master_n continual_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v namely_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v as_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o and_o the_o christian_n galen_n the_o great_a physician_n plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n porphyrius_n the_o great_a aristotelian_a libanius_n a_o great_a writer_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n lucian_n a_o great_a scoffer_n and_o julian_n the_o great_a sorcerer_n who_o not_o only_o make_v dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o breed_v hatred_n and_o contempt_n against_o christianity_n but_o be_v emperor_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o prohibit_v christian_n school_n etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o that_o in_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o kind_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o unaptnesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o world_n so_o rigid_a ill_o dispose_v and_o harsh_a to_o work_v upon_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o work_v effect_v it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v 13._o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o averse_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o precept_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v we_o must_v confess_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o give_v we_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v libertine_n or_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o instead_o of_o take_v revenge_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o instead_o of_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o woman_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n 28._o leave_v at_o our_o pleasure_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la instead_o of_o covetous_a heap_v up_o of_o riches_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 14._o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a 17._o as_o they_o shall_v whip_v and_o scourge_v you_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o lead_v you_o whither_o 34._o you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o but_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o sequimini_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o but_o discedite_fw-la a_o i_o depart_v from_o i_o rather_o a_o deter_v and_o dishearten_v than_o any_o manner_n of_o persuade_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o first_o something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o here_o nothing_o to_o confound_v something_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o strength_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o weakness_n something_o by_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v but_o divine_a 15._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o forge_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dissolute_a time_n a_o time_n of_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n rule_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o be_v a_o incestuous_a prince_n one_o that_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o exasperate_v the_o saracen_n in_o deny_v they_o pay_v in_o his_o war_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o bloody_a have_v murder_v his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o saracen_n not_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o age_n very_o much_o destitute_a of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o christianity_n begin_v and_o prevail_v the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o eye_n never_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o convert_v they_o to_o it_o as_o upon_o paulinus_n clemens_n origen_n augustine_n ambrose_n and_o other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n before_o these_o act_n 6._o 7._o 16._o and_o indeed_o conversion_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o memorable_a whereof_o we_o see_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n addict_v to_o christianity_n but_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o yet_o he_o neglect_v the_o preferment_n he_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o by_o this_o his_o forwardness_n be_v content_a upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n to_o whip_n peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o christian_n his_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lyaconia_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o oppose_v it_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v man_n like_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o vain_a glory_n insomuch_o as_o porphyrius_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o near_o to_o preferment_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o like_a may_v hier._n be_v say_v of_o origen_n after_o he_o the_o fair_a for_o preferment_n of_o any_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o ammonius_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o plotinus_n afterward_o load_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a catechist_n place_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n never_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n appear_v the_o like_a example_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o fast_v abstinence_n
and_o saint_n chrysostome_n manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n theolog._n those_o thing_n be_v apparent_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o mclchior_n canus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o which_o none_o can_v give_v any_o other_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o can_v wrest_v they_o except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 47._o that_o the_o plain_a place_n make_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o all_o other_o of_o dubious_a understanding_n must_v be_v judge_v now_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v many_o but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o 1._o some_o mean_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o agree_v as_o namely_o there_o be_v pietas_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la goodness_n and_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n prayer_n s._n augustine_n say_v oratio_fw-la postulet_fw-la lectio_fw-la inquirat_fw-la meditatio_fw-la inveniat_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la degustet_fw-la &_o digerat_fw-la let_v we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n seek_v by_o read_v find_v out_o by_o meditation_n taste_n and_o digest_v it_o by_o contemplation_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o 8._o less_o plain_a place_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o the_o less_o in_o number_n to_o the_o more_o in_o number_n 3._o the_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspectu_fw-la fontium_fw-la the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a 4._o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v get_v 10._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dialect_n idiom_n or_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o use_n to_o discern_v it_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o greek_a send_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o last_o be_v for_o understanding_n of_o word_n the_o two_o next_o be_v for_o understanding_n of_o sentence_n and_o chapter_n 5._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o 1._o intent_n as_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o give_v the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o such_o a_o prophecy_n do_v such_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n against_o those_o that_o make_v evil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v hilary_n exit_fw-la causis_fw-la dicendi_fw-la habemus_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o learned_a by_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v 6._o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v look_v round_o about_o we_o behind_o and_o before_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v well_o weigh_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o every_o circumstance_n to_o understand_v any_o sentence_n and_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o augustine_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 47._o rule_n serve_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o diverse_a thing_n diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n may_v 2._o be_v apply_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stapleton_n commit_v a_o error_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o 2._o because_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o but_o to_o all_o together_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o now_o beside_o these_o mean_n and_o those_o of_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a study_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o propound_v these_o four_o follow_v as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o hold_v they_o infallible_a 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o by_o council_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o in_o general_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o may_v there_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o for_o the_o two_o last_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o his_o sentence_n again_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o mean_n be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allowable_a where_o they_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o rule_n or_o without_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n it_o be_v by_o use_v our_o mean_n and_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v by_o rely_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o exclude_v we_o but_o take_v their_o mean_n without_o or_o against_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n the_o expound_v and_o apply_v hereof_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v her_o child_n no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o learn_v of_o 17._o she_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o she_o yet_o this_o make_v she_o not_o infallible_a in_o her_o 17._o 14._o determination_n but_o give_v she_o this_o privilege_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v 17._o unless_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o for_o some_o corrupt_a and_o sinister_a end_n she_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o actual_a err_v which_o make_v our_o faith_n uncertain_a for_o otherwise_o one_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o judge_v a_o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o propounder_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o err_v though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o moral_a diligence_n fit_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n there_o appear_v no_o probable_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o assent_v nor_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o prudence_n we_o shall_v doubt_v so_o suarez_n himself_o dsp._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 5_o sect_n 1_o num_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o proponente_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la erret_fw-la licet_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la obedience_n to_o the_o church_n decree_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n for_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n natural_a parent_n and_o all_o superior_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v evident_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v upon_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o command_n from_o god_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o reason_n that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o evident_a to_o reject_v her_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v that_o rule_n tenere_fw-la certum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la in_o certum_fw-la beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n have_v more_o and_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n then_o any_o private_a person_n have_v as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n their_o fasting_n disputation_n their_o skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v
great_a disgrace_n to_o god_n then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o lyar._n therefore_o s._n bernard_n upon_o that_o place_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la sine_fw-la 10._o fide_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n say_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v that_o man_n please_v god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o 1._o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o 6._o prophet_n call_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o 4._o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n or_o carelessness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hold_v machiavel_n position_n non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o reject_v the_o truth_n quia_fw-la 11._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la venientem_fw-la veniet_fw-la alius_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la eique_fw-la credent_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n there_o shall_v another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o prevail_v he_o they_o shall_v believe_v so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v elisba_n that_o prophesy_v plenty_n videbis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o 2._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n before_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o 17._o plenty_n so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o communicate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n compare_v such_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la claram_fw-la narrationem_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la carbo_fw-la cinere_fw-la svo_fw-la coopertus_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la it_o a_o &_o high_a erroris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la circundati_fw-la luce_fw-fr carebunt_fw-la unbelief_n 16_o can_v have_v a_o glorious_a narration_n for_o as_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n be_v obscure_a so_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v want_v light_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o be_v also_o rest_v in_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o or_o labour_v not_o to_o 3._o attain_v it_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 10._o of_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v such_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o little_a faith_n 28._o when_o for_o want_v of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v a_o faith_n mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n therefore_o 31._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n domine_fw-la credo_fw-la adjuva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 24._o meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v 5._o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n we_o must_v endeavour_v for_o full_a assurance_n interpreter_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n under_o full_a sail_n the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n advise_v he_o what_o weapon_n to_o furnish_v himself_o withal_o put_v faith_n instead_o of_o all_o weapon_n as_o scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a safeguard_n against_o the_o 16._o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o against_o the_o world_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n last_o against_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v 8._o sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o attribute_v all_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o faith_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o 31._o s._n peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n hand_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o 5._o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n he_o will_v have_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o among_o we_o not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o and_o this_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o thing_n 23._o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o dispossess_v the_o man_n son_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o word_n but_o her_o faith_n cure_v she_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n she_o conceive_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n not_o aware_a of_o it_o her_o faith_n as_o origen_n say_v vim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la get_v her_o cure_n by_o force_n from_o he_o and_o the_o same_o father_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o loadstone_n that_o by_o a_o hide_a quality_n and_o virtue_n attract_v iron_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o it_o prevail_v also_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jacob_n faith_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v nor_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o 28._o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o we_o be_v jacob_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoen_n give_v our_o saviour_n the_o foil_n and_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v wonderful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o 10_o nothing_o else_o be_v wonderful_a christ_n himself_o wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o avoid_v error_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o divine_v make_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n rather_o of_o faith_n 1._o general_n 2._o legal_a 3._o evangelical_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 1._o the_o general_n stand_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v 6._o 1._o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o the_o legal_a stand_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o
〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o with_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o 46._o jew_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o 3._o the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o trust_v 10._o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o way_n by_o he_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o way_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n 20._o absolute_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o 22._o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v pardon_n or_o life_n but_o to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o 26._o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o resolve_v not_o serious_o so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v 15._o offer_v do_v not_o put_v their_o purpose_n in_o execution_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v any_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o and_o s._n augustine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o operib_n c._n 23._o say_v not_o only_o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o also_o ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o irenaeus_n before_o they_o both_o credere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o object_n of_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_v not_o the_o 2._o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o come_n upon_o earth_n be_v fovere_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o 49._o fire_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o baptizer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n advise_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v 19_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n which_o be_v lampas_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o oil_n 20._o of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lamp_n without_o oil_n which_o flame_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n in_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n it_o bide_v but_o a_o while_n if_o this_o nutriment_n be_v want_v and_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o wicked_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la sicut_fw-la credis_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la augustine_n tibi_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr semen_fw-mi immortal_a nisi_fw-la credas_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o faith_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o the_o q._n of_o sheba_n believe_v solomon_n wisdom_n upon_o report_n and_o 6._o the_o report_n of_o saint_n who_o repose_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o else_o which_o can_v be_v we_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o dishonest_a and_o their_o faith_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o experience_n leave_v that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o belief_n though_o not_o the_o sole_a or_o the_o the_o principal_n for_o this_o be_v divine_a authority_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v and_o ultimate_o terminate_v upon_o which_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o the_o passage_n between_o she_o 42._o and_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v 17._o hear_v therefore_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o it_o be_v preach_v we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n or_o meditation_n and_o conference_n &c_n &c_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o after_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomy_n 6._o but_o because_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a in_o much_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o little_a and_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n 10._o of_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o learned_a have_v distinguish_v faith_n into_o fidem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la 12._o &_o terrestrium_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o way_n or_o preparation_n to_o faith_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a and_o most_o effectual_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v fiducia_fw-la or_o confidentia_fw-la then_o fides_fw-la confidence_n or_o trust_n then_o faith_n it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o that_o a_o man_n may_v repose_v himself_o and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o earthly_a mean_n and_o help_n will_v be_v able_a also_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o faith_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n in_o heavenly_a 1._o now_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_n also_o 2._o or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n both_o here_o be_v enjoin_v if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v with_o as_o jacob_n care_n 30._o be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n 8_o but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n answer_n be_v deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n will_v provide_v 5._o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n do_v cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a and_o seek_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a 2._o and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a be_v we_o practice_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o 16._o own_o skill_n or_o in_o our_o wealth_n which_o job_n account_v as_o a_o
of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o epicurean_a despair_n and_o it_o be_v the_o israelite_n fault_n he_o smite_v say_v they_o the_o stony_a rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v 20._o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n s._n gregory_n give_v we_o a_o note_n because_o the_o israelites_n ex_fw-la luxuria_fw-la be_v not_o feed_v with_o quail_n as_o their_o moral_n lust_n come_v upon_o they_o present_o desperaverunt_fw-la they_o despire_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o of_o his_o care_n in_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o a_o man_n conceive_v that_o either_o the_o thing_n promise_v will_v be_v always_o futurum_fw-la to_o come_v or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o with_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o sensuality_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la habere_fw-la quae_fw-la spero_fw-la because_o i_o can_v have_v what_o i_o hope_v for_o at_o my_o own_o will_n i_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v present_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o the_o epicure_n rule_v ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la eat_v drink_v play_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n after_o death_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d second_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v despair_n in_o god_n mercy_n the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v 7._o have_v be_v swallow_v with_o this_o this_o error_n arise_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o there_o may_v proceed_v such_o evil_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n can_v master_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v cain_n case_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n sai_z 14._o mentiris_fw-la cain_n cain_n thou_o lie_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v large_a dimension_n than_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mercy_n that_o will_v be_v most_o transcendent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o his_o righteousness_n stand_v like_o the_o strong_a mountain_n and_o his_o judgement_n 5._o like_o the_o great_a deep_a therefore_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n whether_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n they_o resolve_v that_o his_o despair_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o reject_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n by_o which_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o it_o be_v simple_o incurable_a despair_v not_o therefore_o nor_o let_v the_o devil_n persuade_v thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o only_o can_v forgive_v small_a sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v and_o preserve_v hope_n be_v these_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o our_o 7._o hope_n which_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o just_a have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o our_o end_n raise_v our_o hope_n high_o 18._o than_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n and_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o end_v not_o with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n quote_v 9_o a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o 26._o hope_n so_o that_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o hope_n 2._o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n lose_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hope_n our_o father_n say_v the_o psalmist_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v 5._o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v holpen_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n to_o lay_v despair_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o entrap_v we_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o never_o be_v any_o in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o seducer_n in_o this_o 3._o a_o three_o be_v our_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o against_o former_a temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o former_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v make_v we_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o 37_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o experience_n than_o which_o nothing_o use_v to_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o we_o 4._o but_o the_o chief_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v the_o consideration_n of_o 23._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v concern_v these_o promise_n aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o especial_a aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o mention_v it_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o word_n and_o work_n go_v together_o therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la in_o preterito_fw-la therefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o king_n david_n transtulit_fw-la non_fw-la transfert_fw-la 13._o god_n have_v take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n not_o god_n will_v put_v it_o away_o so_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v already_o raise_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 6._o jesus_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o see_v god_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a we_o may_v safe_o hope_v in_o he_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o true_a in_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o trust_v in_o egypt_n upon_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o bruise_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_v it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n 21._o so_o fare_v it_o with_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o confidence_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n in_o either_o of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a help_n a_o wake_a dream_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v our_o hope_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d viva_fw-la a_o lively_a hope_n for_o the_o worldling_n hope_v be_v 3._o mortua_fw-la dead_a have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o or_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o mortal_a hope_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o either_o wound_n we_o or_o make_v we_o ashamed_a as_o they_o in_o job_n job_n 6._o 20._o whereas_o true_a hope_n never_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 3_o and_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vex_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v 14._o within_o i_o o_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o hope_n be_v right_a for_o there_o be_v fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_n but_o do_v not_o as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o appear_v in_o ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v 3._o thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n
ghost_n say_v in_o all_o this_o 10._o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o and_o in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v nothing_o to_o bewray_v impatience_n true_a patience_n be_v humble_a and_o say_v with_o david_n tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la i_o keep_v silence_n o_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o note_n be_v alacrity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la in_o their_o suffering_n have_v no_o alacrity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o they_o suffer_v not_o cheerful_o they_o bear_v they_o but_o they_o rejoice_v not_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overcome_v as_o those_o that_o in_o some_o disease_n cure_n without_o pain_n or_o use_v narcotick_a medicine_n do_v overcome_v the_o pain_n but_o christian_a patience_n do_v more_o in_o all_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overcome_v and_o more_o than_o so_o for_o it_o rejoice_v too_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v depart_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o 41._o heretic_n though_o it_o discover_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n yet_o it_o want_v this_o rejoice_v it_o have_v no_o alacrity_n in_o it_o now_o concern_v the_o six_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o impatient_a but_o we_o must_v say_v to_o other_o 14._o sustine_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n wait_v and_o that_o patient_o on_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o our_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o make_v they_o patient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n to_o impatiency_n in_o other_o as_o job_n wife_n we_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o doctrina_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la noscitur_fw-la the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v anger_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 19_o 11._o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n add_v tanto_fw-la minus_fw-la cuique_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la doctus_fw-la quanto_fw-la convincitur_fw-la minus_fw-la patience_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la veraciter_fw-la bona_fw-la docendo_fw-la impendere_fw-la si_fw-la vivendo_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la nesciat_fw-la mala_fw-la tolerare_fw-la every_o man_n show_v himself_o the_o less_o learned_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o patient_a nor_o can_v he_o well_o teach_v to_o do_v well_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n chap._n xv._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n reason_n hereof_o of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pearl_n to_o be_v seek_v three_o rule_n in_o seek_v the_o extreme_n of_o religion_n 1._o idolatry_n 2._o superstition_n 3._o profaneness_n 4._o novelty_n of_o which_o three_o degree_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n the_o mean_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sign_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o the_o second_o proposition_n there_o remain_v two_o proposition_n more_o in_o this_o commandment_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o the_o true_a god_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o this_o include_v the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n viz._n true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o extreme_n forbid_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o and_o this_o include_v the_o virtue_n of_o sincerity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o mixture_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o any_o other_o beside_o these_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a precept_n there_o be_v two_o other_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o upon_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la before_o my_o face_n be_v ground_v the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o perseverance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o second_o proposition_n then_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o enough_o to_o have_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n natural_o our_o affection_n be_v bend_v and_o chief_o bestow_v on_o some_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o this_o all_o our_o action_n refer_v and_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v our_o god_n as_o some_o upon_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v nothing_o or_o some_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 4._o world_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n some_o have_v their_o belly_n for_o their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n 4._o 19_o some_o idolize_v their_o money_n and_o wealth_n the_o love_n where_o of_o be_v idolatry_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o thus_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v unusquisque_fw-la comeditur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la zelo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o and_o concern_v all_o such_o the_o prophet_n make_v his_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o dishonour_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o render_v god_n his_o true_a honour_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n scientia_fw-la falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la religion_n false_o so_o call_v for_o 20._o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 13._o that_o be_v grief_n of_o mind_n smart_n of_o body_n and_o confusion_n of_o soul._n that_o which_o plato_n say_v of_o this_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o find_v it_o not_o out_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o degenerate_a from_o its_o nature_n when_o abraham_n have_v tell_v abimelech_n that_o 9_o sarah_n be_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n he_o though_o a_o heathen_a can_v tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o 44._o have_v do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a the_o devil_n 2._o though_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n yea_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o eve_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o true_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v yet_o in_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o good_a but_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v beguile_v with_o falsehood_n one_o reason_n why_o god_n though_o he_o command_v only_o true_a religion_n yet_o permit_v the_o 7._o false_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v name_v before_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o god_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n this_o trial_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o do_v permit_v so_o many_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n we_o may_v allude_v to_o it_o by_o comparison_n that_o albeit_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v all_o man_n rich_a and_o so_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o for_o trial_n of_o a_o liberal_a 11._o and_o compassionate_a mind_n in_o the_o rich_a he_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a profession_n but_o on_o lie_v for_o this_o trial_n ideo_fw-la oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la therefore_o there_o 19_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o and_o why_o because_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v
may_v be_v 3._o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v make_v can_v have_v as_o easy_o say_v sit_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v there_o be_v truth_n let_v there_o be_v plenty_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n another_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o make_v most_o 2._o account_n of_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o it_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o much_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v it_o have_v be_v partly_o handle_v already_o but_o because_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o way_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o and_o that_o way_n 2._o must_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_a end_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o be_v to_o find_v it_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o find_v he_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o can_v come_v to_o our_o end_n eunti_fw-la in_o via_fw-la aliquis_fw-la trit_a terminus_fw-la but_o error_n immensus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o way_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o error_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o way_n must_v be_v find_v the_o thing_n command_v be_v religion_n and_o true_a religion_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la religio_fw-la which_o 45._o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o to_z merchant_z that_o seek_v after_o many_o find_v one_o pearl_n of_o inestimable_a price_n and_o value_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o three_o act_n 1._o quaesivit_fw-la 2._o invenit_fw-la 3._o emit_fw-la he_o seek_v find_v and_o buy_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o world_n investigation_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o be_v a_o earnest_a study_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n among_o many_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o age_n where_o no_o man_n desire_v to_o seek_v but_o in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v die_v and_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n without_o seek_v and_o so_o when_o our_o study_n ripen_v we_o only_o stick_v to_o some_o man_n institution_n moses_n seem_v to_o 32._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o exhort_v but_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n so_o true_a as_o they_o no_o man_n then_o ought_v to_o suppose_v he_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n before_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v of_o find_v if_o we_o seek_v the_o 7._o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o we_o must_v inquire_v so_o we_o must_v examine_v all_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o counterfeit_a pearl_n a_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v a_o pearl_n hereditary_a religion_n religion_n upon_o offence_n take_v religion_n upon_o a_o sudden_a these_o three_o at_o this_o time_n possess_v the_o most_o of_o mankind_n 1._o either_o because_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o auxentius_n in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la item_n moriar_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n religion_n find_v we_o and_o not_o we_o it_o 2._o or_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o indignity_n in_o one_o religion_n i_o will_v be_v of_o another_o or_o because_o we_o have_v sustain_v some_o loss_n or_o have_v some_o cross_n by_o our_o religion_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o there_o we_o will_v sack_v and_o find_v the_o pearl_n and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o there_o be_v religio_fw-la repentina_fw-la a_o sudden_a religion_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_n upon_o religion_n 1._o without_o study_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o revelation_n and_o prefer_v fancy_n before_o ordinary_a 21._o mean_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v ordinary_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v time_n and_o study_v and_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o for_o in_o other_o case_n and_o without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v light_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v find_v it_o before_o we_o seek_v it_o as_o god_n say_v of_o a_o people_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o we_o must_v add_v with_o the_o apostle_n omnia_fw-la probate_a there_o be_v a_o examination_n answerable_a to_o seek_v they_o that_o have_v it_o must_v either_o seek_v it_o or_o examine_v it_o and_o not_o make_v examination_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v seek_v therefore_o we_o must_v and_o in_o seek_v the_o father_n give_v many_o rule_n but_o especial_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n give_v quaerite_fw-la primum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v seek_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o will_v it_o all_o thing_n else_o seek_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o 6._o he_o be_v near_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 21._o but_o if_o we_o give_v primum_fw-la to_o our_o own_o and_o not_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o be_v near_o but_o leave_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n if_o thou_o seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o 29._o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v 13._o seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n we_o must_v seek_v with_o tear_n as_o mary_n do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 20._o 15._o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o solomon_n say_v man_n must_v do_v for_o wisdom_n how_o be_v that_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o silver_n or_o 4._o hide_a treasure_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v that_o be_v inquire_v indeed_o 5._o but_o if_o either_o we_o primum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la grandia_fw-la if_o we_o first_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o religion_n after_o or_o seek_v and_o not_o seek_v by_o seek_v cold_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o the_o woman_n seek_v her_o groat_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v with_o more_o care_n than_o we_o for_o religion_n such_o seeker_n will_v never_o find_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v as_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o when_o we_o 3._o have_v it_o examine_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v acquiescere_fw-la we_o must_v rest_v in_o it_o the_o 14._o use_n of_o religion_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o loin_n that_o be_v truth_n must_v be_v apply_v as_o close_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o girdle_n to_o our_o reins_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o one_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o excess_n when_o we_o give_v honour_n either_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la or_o more_o than_o be_v due_a the_o first_o be_v common_o call_v idolatry_n the_o other_o superstition_n 2._o another_o extreme_a be_v parum_fw-la the_o defect_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v honour_n cui_fw-la oportet_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a or_o not_o quantum_fw-la oportet_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v due_a the_o first_o be_v call_v profaneness_n which_o usual_o end_v in_o atheism_n the_o other_o be_v non-acquiescence_n or_o not_o rest_v in_o religion_n when_o man_n seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o receive_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n and_o this_o
divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresse_n which_o end_v in_o apostasy_n 1._o the_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la be_v idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o give_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n or_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o god_n office_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v within_o which_o come_v deal_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o trust_v to_o his_o instrument_n sorcerer_n charmer_n dreamer_n and_o other_o enchanter_n so_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v any_o of_o the_o former_a affection_n and_o virtue_n as_o love_v fear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o fear_v the_o star_n or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o dream_n enchantment_n ligature_n lot_n character_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o god_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o none_o can_v foreshow_v 11_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o himself_o not_o mean_v thing_n know_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o where_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a cause_n therefore_o if_o divine_a honour_n be_v attribute_n to_o any_o of_o these_o a_o part_n of_o god_n peculiar_a office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o jeremy_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n against_o the_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o star_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 21._o against_o wizard_n and_o divination_n saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o 16_o you_o see_v god_n anger_n towards_o he_o for_o it_o and_o ahaziah_n use_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o recover_v 13_o his_o sickness_n be_v reprove_v by_o elijah_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o 3._o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n though_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n foretell_v saul_n death_n and_o speak_v truth_n yet_o saul_n act_n be_v condemn_v 1._o chronicle_n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o pythonist_n in_o the_o act_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v servant_n of_o 18_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o make_v he_o come_v forth_o yea_o though_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o 5_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la to_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o superstition_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a erect_a image_n and_o their_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v remember_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n tully_n show_v how_o the_o word_n superstition_n come_v first_o up_o there_o be_v certain_a old_a roman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o child_n may_v outlive_v they_o and_o be_v superstites_fw-la whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v superstitious_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o also_o condemn_v the_o euchytes_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n say_v that_o for_o quantitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la the_o absolute_a quantity_n if_o we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v but_o quantitas_fw-la ad_fw-la analogiam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la propartionem_fw-la and_o thereby_o he_o have_v no_o absolutenes_n but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n we_o must_v do_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o his_o weakness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v himself_o in_o one_o day_n make_v a_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la and_o consequent_o superstitition_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o extreme_a parum_fw-la when_o we_o give_v too_o little_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la quantum_fw-la the_o fi_fw-la sy_n be_v common_o call_v prophanent_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o punishment_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v intra_fw-la sanum_fw-la within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o stand_v extra_fw-la which_o many_o now_o a_o day_n count_v no_o punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o such_o people_n be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o too_o many_o of_o this_o fort_n be_v in_o these_o time_n that_o value_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o birthright_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o extreme_a be_v when_o we_o give_v not_o quantum_fw-la oportet_fw-la so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o church_n prescribe_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o but_o affect_v novelty_n and_o desire_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v novelty_n the_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n for_o those_o thing_n he_o most_o 1._o hate_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 16._o 2._o wiseman_n call_v a_o harlot_n a_o strange_a woman_n jacob_n command_v his_o family_n to_o put_v away_o strange_a god_n it_o be_v call_v in_o deut._n for_o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la this_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v change_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a religion_n and_o mar_v this_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v predominant_a thus_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v galat._n 3._o 1._o and_o none_o but_o the_o attica_n ingenia_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n be_v give_v to_o it_o academic_a doubt_a spirit_n sceptic_n in_o 17._o religion_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o novelty_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n in_o which_o one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o 1._o schism_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o superstition_n as_o also_o to_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v proper_o when_o a_o man_n upon_o unjust_a dislike_n either_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n profess_v or_o for_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o and_o from_o the_o 10._o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v that_o all_o will_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n but_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o 2._o heresy_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n define_v it_o dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la 25._o &_o quoth_v in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o audaciter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la when_o good_a scripture_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o rash_o and_o bold_o that_o they_o 19_o understand_v not_o well_o s._n i_o go_v further_o quicunque_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la john_n quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spirious_a s._n flagitat_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o error_n but_o of_o sundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o hold_v when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n act_n 5._o 17._o 3._o apostasy_n be_v a_o general_a defection_n or_o fall_v from_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n be_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o general_a mean_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 28._o 1._o the_o eunuch_n mean_n read_v the_o scripture_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o cornelius_n mean_n prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v 2._o a_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o the_o father_n resolve_v it_o well_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la detinuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la he_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrightousnesse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v 18._o not_o abuse_v his_o natural_a light_n and_o therefore_o
god_n bestow_v a_o further_a light_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o if_o man_n use_v cornelius_n mean_n and_o not_o suppress_v the_o light_n they_o have_v god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o further_a light_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v apollo_n mean_n to_o have_v paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o 24._o increase_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v already_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n other_o 26._o mean_n be_v mention_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v four_o of_o which_o former_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o will_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o the_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o 4._o last_o the_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o the_o professor_n all_o these_o saint_n augustine_n account_v the_o especial_a dei_fw-la sign_n the_o six_o rule_n for_o purge_v it_o in_o other_o king_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v yet_o because_o the_o dust_n can_v not_o declare_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o 10._o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v command_v to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 37_o contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o 1._o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v only_o the_o true_a god_n which_o include_v sincerity_n reason_n hereof_o the_o contrary_n to_o sincerity_n mean_n of_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o sincerity_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a proposition_n and_o the_o virtue_n therein_o require_v viz_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o three_o habebis_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o must_v have_v he_o only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o include_v sincerity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n none_o but_o i_o as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o septuagint_v read_v our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o one_o with_o deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o only_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o but_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v touch_v before_o yet_o we_o will_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o again_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o trench_v upon_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o partner_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v other_o god_n the_o apostle_n end_v their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la gloria_fw-la rom._n 2._o peter_n and_o saint_n jude._n and_o the_o reason_n the_o prophet_n give_v my_o glory_n say_v god_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o his_o glory_n be_v indivisible_a 8._o if_o any_o will_v add_v a_o partner_n see_v the_o condition_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o god_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o people_n will_v leave_v serve_v of_o other_o god_n he_o will_v be_v their_o deliverer_n but_o if_o they_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o but_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o save_v they_o 2._o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o king_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o o_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o call_n my_o king_n a_o husband_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o i_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n a_o master_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o 20._o 24._o of_o all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v but_o one_o but_o one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o king_n one_o master_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v touch_v before_o to_o join_v any_o with_o he_o who_o be_v below_o he_o and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v below_o he_o be_v to_o abase_v he_o if_o we_o can_v join_v any_o that_o be_v equal_a or_o his_o match_n it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o join_v worse_o with_o better_a it_o disgrace_v it_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v the_o weak_a if_o you_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o jehovah_n you_o must_v put_v a_o way_n other_o strange_a god_n no_o halt_n with_o the_o israelite_n 22._o 2._o between_o god_n and_o baal_n no_o swaer_n by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n with_o one_o breath_n no_o 21_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o leaven_n no_o mixture_n in_o religion_n but_o our_o passover_n must_v 5._o be_v keep_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o mixture_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n both_o in_o figure_n deut._n 22._o 9_o 8._o and_o by_o express_a precept_n deut._n 4._o 10._o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o a_o judge_v of_o mix_a and_o counterfeit_a ware_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n god_n will_v search_v with_o lantern_n sincerity_n be_v sine_fw-la cera_fw-la pure_a honey_n without_o wax_n such_o must_v our_o religion_n be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v and_o opposite_a to_o sincerity_n be_v 1._o mixture_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o of_o our_o affection_n towards_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n put_v new_a and_o old_a cloth_n together_o 36._o in_o a_o garment_n or_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n this_o mixture_n of_o religion_n corrupt_v it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o religion_n compound_v of_o all_o and_o the_o pagan_n worship_v diverse_a god_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mix_a cup_n rev._n 18._o 6._o 2_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o affection_n as_o our_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a so_o our_o affection_n a_o mixture_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a make_v lukewarm_a which_o temper_n be_v loathsome_a to_o 16._o christ._n the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v for_o their_o end_n not_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o they_o which_o seek_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n they_o be_v duplici_fw-la cord_n as_o saint_n james_n call_v they_o 26._o there_o be_v no_o worse_a fault_n then_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v either_o 8._o hot_a or_o cold_a 2._o the_o other_o extreme_a forbid_a be_v the_o defect_n as_o that_o of_o mixture_n in_o excess_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_v so_o reform_v and_o purify_v religion_n that_o they_o destroy_v it_o pro._n 〈◊〉_d 23._o the_o wring_v of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n qui_fw-la mungit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la elicit_fw-la he_o that_o will_v make_v his_o nose_n too_o clear_a make_v it_o bleed_v so_o when_o man_n will_v cleanse_v the_o church_n too_o much_o instead_o of_o purify_n it_o from_o mixture_n in_o composition_n they_o give_v it_o a_o bloody_a nose_n as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n usual_o do_v who_o always_o pretend_v reformation_n when_o they_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v sometime_o to_o death_n the_o mean_n of_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o wish_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a we_o must_v avoid_v lukewarmness_n which_o cause_v waver_v in_o religion_n and_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v what_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v mell_v sincerum_fw-la pure_a honey_n sine_fw-la cera_fw-la purify_v from_o all_o mixture_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o price_n and_o value_v aright_o it_o be_v true_a that_o job_n say_v man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o it_o 13._o though_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v a_o full_a price_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o for_o any_o price_n part_n with_o it_o merchant_n use_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o their_o clothes_n or_o other_o ware_n of_o the_o low_a price_n they_o will_v sell_v they_o at_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o value_n that_o we_o can_v set_v any_o price_n whereupon_o to_o part_v with_o it_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o price_n be_v if_o we_o part_v with_o it_o god_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o weigh_v for_o his_o 12._o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a price_n it_o be_v
that_o i_o be_v value_v at_o by_o they_o a_o price_n more_o fit_a to_o buy_v potsherd_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o potter_n sure_o god_n set_v no_o such_o price_n on_o we_o or_o value_v we_o at_o so_o small_a a_o rate_n however_o we_o value_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n 20._o empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n more_o than_o thirty_o pices_fw-la of_o filver_n not_o with_o corruptable_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n a_o lesser_a price_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o redeem_v we_o for_o if_o it_o will_v all_o shall_v have_v go_v rather_o than_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o prize_v we_o so_o must_v we_o prize_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o sincere_a or_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v handle_v before_o we_o shall_v touch_v only_o a_o few_o 1._o true_a religion_n ascribe_v all_o good_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o give_v no_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o creature_n 2._o it_o favour_v not_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a desire_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o restrain_v all_o carnal_a liberty_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v father_n and_o mother_n friend_n yea_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o for_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v free_a from_o those_o mixture_n which_o have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v 1._o mingle_v it_o with_o error_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v 8._o rationes_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la obtusae_fw-la acutae_fw-la the_o acute_a and_o yet_o obtuse_a or_o blunt_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n thus_o clemenes_n alex._n and_o origan_n by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usher_v divers_a error_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o jewish_a fable_n which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n beware_v of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v egena_fw-la et_fw-la infirma_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 14._o 3._o it_o do_v penetrare_fw-la cor_fw-la it_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n circumcise_v the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o desire_n false_a religion_n reach_v chief_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n true_a religion_n inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v christ_n question_n to_o s._n peter_n diligis_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la etc._n etc._n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o all_o these_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o sincere_a religion_n root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o six_o rule_n be_v for_o procure_v sincerity_n in_o other_o especial_o we_o must_v exhort_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v timothy_n and_o all_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n leave_v &_o command_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a and_o when_o 11._o saint_n peter_n seem_v to_o judaize_v he_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n and_o novelty_n bring_v into_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_a truth_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n coram_fw-la i_o in_o which_o be_v imply_v integrity_n reason_n for_o it_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n a_o observation_n from_o the_o first_o word_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la they_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o imply_v perseverance_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o extreme_n 1._o constancy_n in_o evil_a 2._o inconstancy_n in_o good_a four_o reason_n against_o backslide_v sign_n of_o perseverance_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o coram_fw-la i_o before_o i_o this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 3._o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o it_o even_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o this_o and_o the_o three_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o extent_n before_o specify_v viz._n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n coram_fw-la i_o not_o in_o my_o sight_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v scrutator_fw-la cordis_fw-la 27._o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o imply_v the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v to_o be_v not_o only_a coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la et_fw-la coram_fw-la luce_fw-fr in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n which_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o this_o coram_fw-la tenebris_fw-la et_fw-la coram_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la in_o 7._o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o god_n sight_n reach_v to_o the_o thought_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o 9_o soul_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o to_o he_o alike_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o see_v not_o only_o what_o the_o eve_n see_v but_o also_o because_o he_o form_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o he_o see_v what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v whether_o the_o candle_n burn_v or_o be_v put_v out_o and_o which_o be_v more_o 20._o than_o all_o this_o he_o see_v further_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v see_v for_o though_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v more_o than_o our_o heart_n or_o spirit_n again_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o distinguish_v true_a obedience_n from_o a_o bare_a appearance_n for_o bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la good_a in_o show_n may_v be_v coram_fw-la homine_fw-la before_o man_n but_o bonum_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v only_a coram_fw-la me_fw-it before_o god_n for_o coram_fw-la homine_fw-la before_o man_n or_o any_o other_o coram_fw-la argue_v nothing_o to_o be_v other_o then_o in_o appearance_n but_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la make_v it_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o divide_v every_o man_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_n bid_v plato_n before_o he_o whence_o some_o gather_v he_o have_v read_v plato_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a man_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o please_v god_n best_o himself_o show_v in_o eliab_n and_o david_n samuel_n have_v a_o 7._o like_n to_o eliabs_n countenance_n but_o god_n say_v look_v not_o on_o it_o for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o 6._o god_n see_v more_o into_o he_o then_o samuel_n can_v god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o 11._o therefore_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o there_o god_n rule_v especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n there_o it_o must_v begin_v and_o there_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v most_o if_o our_o heart_n he_o right_o from_o thence_o he_o expect_v his_o worship_n for_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v rule_n subdue_a our_o will_n to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o appear_v outward_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o affect_v to_o seem_v something_o as_o saul_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o yet_o say_v 30_o he_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n such_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o appear_v outward_o to_o man_n but_o this_o appearance_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v singular_a and_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o that_o god_n
last_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2._o the_o other_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v it_o use_v also_o before_o the_o flood_n by_o abraham_n 27_o 19_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o business_n successful_o and_o we_o find_v this_o duty_n 1._o command_v by_o god_n himself_o afterward_o moses_n have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 92._o after_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o king_n david_n in_o many_o 6._o place_n commend_v this_o part_n of_o prayer_n high_o and_o pen_v a_o set_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o psalm_n 10._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n solomon_n his_o son_n in_o the_o time_n 25._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n practise_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n use_v one_o of_o king_n david_n 21._o psalm_n the_o burden_n whereof_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v 30._o for_o ever_o ezra_n also_o use_v it_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n together_o with_o 25._o 14._o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n 19_o of_o the_o gospel_n they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n last_o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o 15._o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o commend_v by_o he_o to_o other_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o join_v both_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o duty_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v thanks_o i_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n speech_n to_o we_o and_o invocation_n we_o to_o he_o so_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o such_o be_v the_o type_n of_o circumcision_n instead_o whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o passeover_n instead_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o two_o only_o we_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_o for_o all_o but_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o thispoint_n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o 36._o saint_n john_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 46._o 4._o break_v unus_fw-la emilitibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o it_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n doelr_n our_o mother_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quedam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n and_o apostilical_a 9_o doctrine_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o few_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v most_o excellent_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o badge_n for_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o can_v be_v 5._o 25_o without_o it_o saint_n augustine_n say_v sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o sanctificational_a former_a sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v and_o not_o only_o valer_n all_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v afterward_o contract_v by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n dimittitur_fw-la eye_v regeneratione_n spirituli_fw-la quod_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dixi_fw-la ex_fw-la adami_fw-la generatione_n carnali_fw-la by_o this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n carnal_a generation_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o service_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o child_n baptize_v can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o minority_n yet_o be_v they_o believer_n by_o their_o fidejussores_fw-la or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o parent_n who_o present_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n child_n by_o circumcision_n inter_fw-la credentes_fw-la say_v cont_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d populos_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la judicare_fw-la aliter_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la audebis_fw-la si_fw-la nonvis_n esse_fw-la apertus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la thou_o be_v to_o repute_v little_a child_n that_o be_v 14._o christen_v among_o believer_n nor_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v call_v infant_n unbeliever_n i_o have_v dispute_v it_o before_o they_o believe_v by_o another_o and_o offend_v by_o another_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n obtain_v 2._o the_o other_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o servicetoo_o for_o in_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v confess_v bewail_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o cost_v our_o saviour_n his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o in_o it_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 14._o herein_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n cross_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o our_o reverend_a author_n else_o where_o speak_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o be_v and_o by_o we_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o appliable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 17._o chap._n 20._o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudine_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la answer_v to_o card._n perron_n p._n 6._o 7._o and_o last_o by_o it_o we_o offer_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o thanksgiving_n 17._o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o for_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o you_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o accedens_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plenus_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la he_o that_o come_v to_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o may_v for_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o purity_n which_o be_v true_a internal_a worship_n and_o with_o decency_n which_o be_v external_a and_o both_o these_o make_v that_o complete_a holiness_n which_o become_v god_n house_n 5._o 4._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o external_a wórship_n of_o god_n be_v discipline_n by_o discipline_n which_o man_n be_v regulate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o we_o find_v command_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 22._o execute_v extraordinary_o act._n 5._o 4._o by_o saint_n peter_n ordnary_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o by_o s._n paul_n and_o rule_v set_v down_o for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 5._o it_o be_v as_o barnard_n say_v the_o yoke_n to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o order_n and_o as_o cyprian_n custos_fw-la spei_fw-la et_fw-la retinaculnm_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n discipl_n affirm_v that_o it_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o of_o all_o sort_n
all_o strife_n 16._o and_o although_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o glorify_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o necessary_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a commandment_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o concern_v which_o we_o must_v show_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o then_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n give_v for_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n or_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o oath_n 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o how_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o strise_n and_o controversy_n oath_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o be_v continue_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o one_o part_n of_o 16._o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v confirm_v above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o before_o god_n will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o sodom_n he_o will_v go_v down_o 21._o first_o ut_fw-la certo_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n and_o proceed_v upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n now_o the_o best_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v which_o course_n joseph_n take_v to_o know_v 20._o the_o truth_n whether_o his_o brethren_n be_v spy_n or_o no_o by_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o brother_n benjamin_n when_o they_o return_v for_o thereby_o it_o will_v certain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o spy_n but_o when_o argument_n or_o reason_n be_v want_v then_o be_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v by_o witness_n a_o way_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o appoint_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v 15._o and_o because_o that_o many_o time_n not_o only_a proof_n by_o argument_n but_o by_o witness_n also_o be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v which_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n so_o god_n appoint_v that_o in_o case_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o a_o woman_n honesty_n by_o her_o husband_n though_o she_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o deed_n nor_o the_o act_n can_v be_v prove_v 19_o yet_o she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o by_o oath_n and_o swear_v she_o have_v not_o defile_v herself_o now_o this_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n to_o god_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o two_o other_o case_n as_o when_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v have_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la cordium_fw-la of_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o external_a proof_n for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n save_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n 9_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v who_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v omniscient_a he_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n nor_o foresee_v future_a contingent_n in_o these_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v hide_v or_o not_o evident_a or_o when_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v make_v appear_v or_o a_o thing_n future_a must_v be_v ascertain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o confirmation_n but_o by_o oath_n other_o proof_n do_v here_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a and_o here_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o fact_n or_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v call_v juramentum_fw-la assertorium_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la of_o something_o to_o come_v it_o be_v call_v juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la a_o oath_n promissory_a or_o of_o promise_n and_o in_o both_o these_o when_o other_o argument_n or_o testimony_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n also_o if_o we_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o untruth_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o if_o we_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o perform_v not_o what_o we_o say_v and_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n according_a to_o these_o two_o for_o first_o 1._o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a oath_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v forth_o as_o a_o avenger_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v sub_fw-la deo_fw-la testae_fw-la a_o contestation_n or_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v use_v by_o 21._o god_n himself_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o 10._o old_a testament_n who_o use_v to_o say_v vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la which_o be_v call_v execration_n that_o be_v the_o call_z of_o a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o these_o curse_n be_v we_o may_v read_v in_o levit_fw-la 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o where_o there_o be_v whole_a catalogue_n of_o threaten_n of_o revenge_n the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sic_fw-la faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la addat_fw-la god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o this_o be_v not_o truth_n etc._n etc._n let_v god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o second_o also_o this_o form_n be_v use_v by_o eli_n to_o samuel_n god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o 17._o now_o when_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v a_o avenger_n if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o untruth_n then_o according_a to_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n he_o have_v hedge_v in_o and_o enclose_a himself_o with_o god_n truth_n and_o justice_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v persistere_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d pollicito_fw-la to_o persist_v in_o his_o say_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o cath_z be_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v or_o give_v it_o be_v a_o satisfy_n or_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebugnah_n juramentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shibegnah_n saturitas_fw-la which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shabagn_n saturari_fw-la to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o one_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o to_o which_o agree_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o saint_n hierome_n pro_fw-la jure_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v now_o that_o i_o have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v bind_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n to_o rest_v therein_o and_o thus_o a_o oath_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o oath_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o because_o our_o necessity_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o act_n good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o god_n god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n due_o make_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o nihil_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la certius_fw-la a_o thing_n can_v be_v confirm_v but_o by_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a this_o than_o bring_v great_a honour_n to_o god_n that_o when_o all_o other_o purpose_n and_o demonstration_n fail_v his_o name_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v turris_n fortissima_fw-la a_o most_o strong_a tower_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o we_o hereby_o account_v of_o it_o 10._o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v the_o very_a
may_v think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o then_o we_o swear_v rash_o and_o in_o vain_a or_o we_o may_v know_v or_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v so_o and_o swear_v it_o for_o true_a and_o swear_v wicked_o in_o vain_a and_o these_o two_o perjury_n 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n though_o it_o be_v perjury_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o wiful_a as_o if_o i_o sell_v a_o horse_n and_o swear_v as_o i_o think_v he_o be_v sound_a yet_o prove_v lame_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v flat_a perjury_n as_o if_o i_o sell_v a_o jewel_n for_o true_a and_o right_a and_o swear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a stone_n such_o be_v juramentum_fw-la petri_n s._n peter_n oath_n swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o cost_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o perjury_n when_o we_o swear_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o think_v false_a yet_o prove_v true_a as_o i_o ask_v a_o man_n whether_o a_o three_o person_n be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o some_o end_n swear_v he_o be_v and_o that_o prove_v true_a which_o he_o swear_v yet_o be_v he_o perjure_v for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n s._n augustine_n give_v the_o reason_n interest_n quemadmodum_fw-la verbum_fw-la procedat_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la ream_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la facit_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la rea_fw-la regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o heart_n whence_o word_n proceed_v the_o tongue_n sin_v not_o but_o where_o the_o mind_n sin_n with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o swear_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n that_o have_v not_o swear_v deceitful_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n but_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o have_v use_v no_o deceit_n in_o his_o tongue_n the_o poet_n juravi_fw-la lingua_fw-la mentem_fw-la injuratam_fw-la gero_fw-la will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o mouth_n 7._o must_v agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v deus_fw-la sic_fw-la accipit_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi he_o will_v make_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o isidore_n say_v quacunque_fw-la 1._o arte_fw-la verborum_fw-la quis_fw-la juret_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d test_n be_v est_fw-la it_z a_o hoc_fw-la accipit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la cui_fw-la juratur_fw-la intelligit_fw-la with_o what_o cunning_a soever_o of_o word_n one_o swear_v god_n who_o know_v man_n heart_n take_v the_o oath_n as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v do_v understand_v it_o 2._o and_o as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o assertion_n so_o in_o that_o of_o promise_v a_o man_n may_v swear_v false_o too_o either_o when_o we_o promise_v and_o bind_v that_o by_o oath_n which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v as_o i_o borrow_v money_n and_o bind_v myself_o by_o oath_n to_o repay_v such_o a_o day_n and_o fail_v because_o i_o never_o mean_v or_o intend_v it_o or_o when_o we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o oath_n and_o fail_v simple_o as_o i_o borrow_v money_n and_o see_v as_o well_o a_o possibility_n how_o i_o may_v repay_v it_o as_o a_o purpose_n in_o myself_o to_o perform_v and_o thereupon_o swear_v to_o repay_v at_o a_o set_a time_n in_o the_o interim_n before_o the_o day_n come_v such_o loss_n befall_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v that_o i_o promise_v and_o intend_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v perjurium_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a but_o if_o one_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v his_o oath_n and_o for_o self_n respect_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n refuse_v to_o perform_v it_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n violate_v the_o oath_n which_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v to_o they_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o saul_n posterity_n though_o the_o text_n say_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nay_o to_o swear_v absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a oath_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v it_o bind_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o 15._o our_o power_n all_o such_o o_o ath_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_a condition_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la if_o god_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o be_v able_a we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o bare_a purpose_n which_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v in_o oath_n therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o swear_v true_o ne_fw-fr eloquaris_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v king_n abab_n to_o michaiah_n tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v imitate_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o 16._o quote_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v swear_v sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la and_o not_o seek_v to_o delude_v a_o oath_n by_o any_o sinister_a 1._o practice_n and_o this_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o judgement_n in_o discretion_n say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deliberate_o as_o interpreter_n distinguish_v judgement_n not_o rash_o take_v time_n advise_v before_o thou_o swear_v not_o light_o but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o preacher_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n thou_o go_v about_o and_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o bonum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o 1._o bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la extra_fw-la terminos_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o good_a as_o a_o physical_a potion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o when_o a_o man_n need_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v of_o swear_v the_o often_o a_o man_n perform_v it_o the_o better_a it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o good_a act_n but_o 〈◊〉_d defectum_fw-la when_o credit_n fail_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n on_o the_o other_o 22._o part_n we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o swear_v but_o as_o david_n do_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o neither_o david_n oath_n to_o kill_v nabal_n nor_o herod_n to_o take_v john_n 23._o baptist_n head_n be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o either_o they_o be_v both_o rash_a beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o swear_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o judgement_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o swear_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la when_o no_o end_n viz._n god_n glory_n nor_o man_n benefit_n do_v require_v it_o as_o also_o vanitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la when_o the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o unconstant_a not_o fix_v and_o settle_v 2._o not_o rash_o but_o reverent_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n it_o be_v god_n charge_v 9_o not_o to_o pollute_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o rash_a or_o common_a use_n thereof_o without_o fear_n for_o holy_a 32._o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a or_o profane_a and_o therefore_o when_o man_n swear_v out_o of_o anger_n 15._o or_o grief_n or_o other_o heady_a affection_n god_n name_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v rash_o but_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 1._o the_o reason_n the_o preacher_n give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o name_v for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o good_a order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o public_a take_n of_o a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o neither_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n nor_o discretion_n be_v transgress_v in_o not_o admit_v any_o under_o age_n or_o any_o perjure_a person_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o man_n swear_v not_o but_o uncover_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lay_v before_o they_o with_o a_o admonition_n include_v in_o the_o form_n because_o of_o god_n more_o solemn_a presence_n at_o a_o oath_n take_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o awful_a deliberation_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o man_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o this_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o promissory_a oath_n righteousness_n 1._o first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o
the_o widow_n and_o job_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n transcendent_o wicked_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d drive_v away_o the_o ass_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o take_v the_o widow_n ox_n for_o a_o pledge_n and_o solomonn_n advise_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a for_o their_o redeemer_n 10._o be_v mighty_a and_o he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o 11._o and_o here_o partly_o under_o this_o head_n and_o partly_o before_o come_v in_o the_o enclosure_n commons_o of_o commons_o which_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o peccata_fw-la clamantia_fw-la cry_v sin_n for_o this_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o when_o country_n be_v first_o seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v and_o the_o first_o partition_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d man_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a distinct_a from_o other_o man_n as_o caleb_n have_v hebron_n allot_v he_o by_o joshua_n which_o become_v their_o inheritance_n so_o there_o be_v 14._o consideration_n have_v of_o that_o protestation_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o poor_a among_o their_o brethren_n as_o object_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o a_o division_n of_o land_n in_o common_a whereupon_o they_o may_v live_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v for_o god_n take_v order_n under_o the_o law_n 14._o that_o those_o ancient_a land_n mark_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o the_o party_n therein_o concern_v can_v at_o once_o be_v pretent_a and_o therefore_o the_o right_n can_v be_v alienate_v for_o all_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v interest_v herein_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v can_v consent_v to_o any_o such_o act_n hence_o god_n appoint_v to_o show_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o deter_v the_o people_n the_o more_o from_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o the_o curse_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n solomon_n censure_n 17._o against_o such_o as_o remove_v the_o landmark_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n with_o they_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o wicked_a prince_n by_o as_o odious_a a_o comparison_n as_o he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o remove_v 10._o the_o landmark_n how_o odious_a this_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o set_n up_o every_o where_o metas_fw-la terminicas_fw-la upon_o the_o border_n and_o the_o imprecation_n against_o they_o that_o shall_v remove_v they_o the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n and_o which_o shall_v bring_v doleful_a lamentation_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o portion_n of_o 4._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o field_n divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o job_n though_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v so_o much_o that_o he_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_n 2._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unjust_a get_n and_o the_o several_a sin_n commit_v therein_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o theft_n we_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o in_o the_o unlawful_a get_n of_o riches_n or_o in_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o lawful_a get_n we_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o furtum_fw-la theft_n which_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n 2._o rapina_fw-la which_o be_v by_o violence_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o nazianzen_n thus_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manus_fw-la injecta_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o violence_n in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o compass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o deceit_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v get_v either_o way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o temporal_a thing_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n say_v habere_fw-la convenit_fw-la etiam_fw-la malis_fw-la habere_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tantum_fw-la the_o wicked_a may_v have_v these_o outward_a thing_n but_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o blessing_n from_o he_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o deus_fw-la parare_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la parare_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la parat_fw-la ei_fw-la diabolus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la manducat_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o get_v they_o but_o to_o attain_v they_o with_o sin_n for_o what_o any_o attain_v by_o sinful_a mean_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o devil_n not_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o just_o make_v this_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o receive_v his_o daily_a bread_n receive_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n of_o some_o judgement_n that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a 1._o just_o get_v 2._o restitution_n command_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v make_v restitution_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v unlawful_o get_v but_o of_o some_o thing_n lawful_o get_v as_o 1._o of_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o by_o gift_n 2._o of_o thing_n deposit_v 3._o of_o thing_n find_v 4._o of_o thing_n lend_v 5._o of_o what_o will_v prejudice_v the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v detain_v for_o our_o private_a benefit_n opposite_a to_o this_o vice_n of_o unlawful_a get_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o just_a get_n get_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v it_o be_v call_v studium_fw-la honest_a rem_fw-la parandi_fw-la a_o endeavour_n to_o get_v by_o honest_a mean_n where_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v rich_a without_o fraud_n concern_v which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o little_a which_o the_o righteous_a have_v viz._n which_o be_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o get_v unjust_o the_o apostle_n set_v both_o down_o together_o in_o one_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o covetous_a 5._o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v by_o any_o mean_n he_o say_v they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v their_o position_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n gain_v get_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o count_v lawful_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o unjust_a gain_n like_o the_o heathen_a that_o say_v let_v i_o have_v the_o money_n in_o my_o bag_n and_o let_v the_o people_n call_v i_o pillar_n and_o poller_n or_o what_o they_o will_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o just_a get_n when_o a_o man_n can_v invert_v the_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gain_v account_v only_o that_o the_o true_a gain_n which_o be_v get_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a gain_n which_o be_v get_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n not_o by_o man_n overreach_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v 12._o concern_v all_o his_o get_n as_o jacob_n do_v to_o laban_n call_v i_o to_o account_v when_o you_o will_v 33._o cras_fw-la respondebit_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o justitia_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o righteousness_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v now_o though_o to_o this_o virtue_n of_o just_a get_n it_o belong_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v restitution_n we_o from_o evil_a and_o unjust_a deal_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o most_o man_n have_v mentem_fw-la malam_fw-la a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o run_v on_o in_o a_o unjust_a course_n of_o acquire_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o awaken_v whereby_o they_o be_v stop_v therefore_o to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v a_o second_o virtue_n call_v restitution_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o a_o man_n have_v over-shot_a himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o unjust_a get_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a common_a place_n throughout_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o canon_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o a_o unlawful_a purchase_n or_o get_v be_v never_o pardon_v unless_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v unjust_o get_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a god_n appoint_v
accuse_v false_o 2._o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 3._o by_o prevaricate_a 4._o the_o defendant_n 1._o by_o not_o confess_v the_o truth_n 2._o by_o appeal_n without_o cause_n 3._o by_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o not_o declare_v all_o the_o truth_n when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o by_o not_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o by_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a by_o false_a testimony_n 6._o the_o advocate_n 1._o by_o undertake_v a_o evil_a cause_n 2._o by_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o give_v false_a testimony_n in_o election_n the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v special_o in_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v act._n according_a to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o idle_a treasure_n out_o 36_o of_o which_o a_o man_n bring_v forth_o idle_a thing_n viz._n idle_a word_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n under_o these_o two_o head_n we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v admit_v this_o division_n of_o 1._o false_a word_n and_o 2._o vain_a or_o idle_a word_n 1._o false_a word_n be_v either_o when_o our_o word_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o word_n thing_n or_o when_o they_o disagree_v from_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o both_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o whatsoever_o speech_n be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v condemn_v as_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o it_o contain_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v find_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n 15._o false_a doctrine_n be_v here_o include_v as_o opposite_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n glory_n here_o as_o hurtful_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o spiritual_a good_a we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o nor_o change_v it_o by_o make_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o those_o false_a teacher_n do_v among_o the_o galatian_n that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6_o be_v to_o preach_v alium_fw-la jesum_fw-la another_o jesus_n this_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o 9_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d only_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o all_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n but_o also_o all_o turn_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v as_o among_o other_o he_o special_o instance_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o make_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n typical_a or_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v this_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o heresy_n when_o man_n choose_v what_o opinion_n they_o themselves_o please_v and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o patronize_v they_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eve_n the_o senival_n and_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v this_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n that_o if_o reason_n command_v sense_n we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o if_o the_o sensual_a part_n prevail_v against_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o harken_v to_o eve_n this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n but_o to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o text_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n hose_n or_o cothurnum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v serve_v either_o leg_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n uncertain_a ezekiel_n make_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n to_o say_v in_o obscuris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o dark_a or_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o be_v make_v doubtful_a so_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o hold_v in_o any_o point_n we_o come_v now_o to_o false_a speak_v in_o particular_a and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o false_a judgement_n testimony_n which_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o 2_o falsehood_n utter_v out_o of_o judgement_n this_o distinction_n be_v intimate_v by_o solomon_n proverb_n 19_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v where_o we_o 5._o see_v he_o make_v this_o division_n that_o some_o be_v false_a witness_n viz._n such_o as_o speak_v falsehood_n from_o judgement_n and_o other_o speak_v lie_v at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o we_o find_v by_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la false_a witness_n that_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la proximum_fw-la against_o our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o brief_o in_o general_n general_n concern_v all_o lie_n that_o all_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o lie_n those_o then_o that_o utter_a lie_n 44._o belong_v to_o he_o the_o psalmist_n make_v it_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o this_o they_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n appear_v 3._o by_o that_o sea_n full_o threaten_v against_o liar_n perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v lie_n all_o lie_v whether_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o 6._o our_o neighbour_n or_o none_o make_v we_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o revel_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o love_v or_o make_v a_o lie_n he_o that_o either_o love_n to_o hear_v it_o or_o that_o speak_v it_o so_o that_o lie_v be_v condemn_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o if_o we_o make_v they_o or_o love_v to_o hear_v they_o 15._o come_v we_o now_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v false_a in_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o false_a witness_n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o good_a comparison_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n judgement_n be_v a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n now_o thus_o he_o be_v compare_v partly_o because_o his_o 18._o face_n be_v harden_v so_o that_o he_o blush_v at_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a for_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o have_v frontem_fw-la meretricium_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v a_o whore_n forehead_n 3_o and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o the_o one_o party_n viz._n to_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n he_o grow_v impudent_a and_o testify_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o strike_v like_o a_o hammer_n or_o a_o sword_n or_o whatsoever_o do_v wound_v the_o deep_a he_o stick_v at_o no_o mischef_n he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o because_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v there_o be_v three_o party_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n 1._o judici_fw-la est_fw-la malleus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o hammer_n or_o maul_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o judgement_n hammer_n and_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o like_o a_o man_n astonish_v by_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o determine_v aright_o 2._o to_o the_o party_n that_o hire_v he_o he_o be_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v for_o sword_n he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sword_n to_o destroy_v his_o soul._n he_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o purse_n he_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v so_o once_o he_o may_v do_v so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o evil_a course_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o he_o against_o who_o he_o witness_v though_o he_o have_v
publica_fw-la infamia_fw-la nor_o ex_fw-la semiplena_fw-la probatione_fw-la upon_o public_a fame_n nor_o upon_o probable_a ground_n but_o be_v to_o make_v he_o accuse_v himself_o in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n may_v not_o answer_v and_o again_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o accusation_n and_o both_o true_a he_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o occultare_fw-la partem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hide_v or_o conceal_v the_o other_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o perceive_v that_o 6._o part_n be_v sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o part_n 〈◊〉_d who_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o be_v question_v which_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v diverse_a way_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o may_v choose_v which_o he_o will_v as_o he_o that_o have_v diverse_a weapon_n may_v use_v which_o he_o will_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o if_o according_a to_o due_a form_n of_o law_n he_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o must_v answer_v as_o achan_n do_v when_o joshua_n urge_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o whereas_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n be_v grant_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v if_o any_o shall_v use_v appeal_n mere_o to_o protract_v the_o cause_n and_o avoid_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o second_o fault_n in_o the_o defendant_n for_o this_o be_v to_o delay_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o jethro_n advise_v who_o will_v not_o have_v people_n wait_v long_o for_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v go_v home_o to_o their_o place_n in_o peace_n 1._o the_o defendant_n offend_v if_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o for_o qui_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o the_o witness_n he_o may_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d guilty_a diverse_a way_n commandment_n 1._o if_o be_v lawful_o require_v by_o a_o superior_a demand_v his_o testimony_n and_o ask_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n if_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v all_o that_o 1._o he_o know_v for_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o witness_n if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o know_v shall_v bear_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o though_o one_o be_v not_o require_v by_o a_o superior_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innocent_a man_n in_o danger_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v silent_a solomon_n make_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n not_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o 12_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n consider_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o out_o of_o these_o case_n if_o one_o not_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v by_o a_o superior_a or_o if_o a_o innocent_a person_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o silence_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o examine_v about_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v 3._o beside_o these_o solomon_n intimate_v another_o way_n whereby_o a_o witness_n may_v offend_v 21._o when_o he_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a escape_n unpunished_a the_o greek_n have_v a_o proverb_n da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusjurandum_fw-la lend_v i_o a_o oath_n this_o lend_v a_o oath_n be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v a_o join_n of_o hand_n in_o hand_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v they_o 6._o six_o and_o last_o for_o the_o advocate_n he_o may_v offend_v two_o way_n offend_v 1._o if_o he_o undertake_v a_o evil_a cause_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n god_n 3._o say_v have_v first_o prohibit_v any_o to_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n now_o he_o that_o plead_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bad_a cause_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v not_o countenance_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n viz._n if_o his_o cause_n be_v bad_a if_o a_o man_n may_v plead_v for_o any_o in_o a_o bad_a cause_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o even_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n he_o must_v not_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehosaphat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o such_o be_v they_o that_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o give_v their_o placet_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v at_o congregation_n in_o the_o university_n greek_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v i_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o plead_v for_o the_o wicked_a cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o please_v with_o it_o he_o help_v he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o he_o 2._o another_o way_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n for_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o difference_n 23._o though_o it_o be_v good_a pervert_v the_o law_n or_o receive_v a_o bribe_n the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n to_o wrest_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o help_v a_o evil_a cause_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a he_o 24._o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n so_o to_o bolster_v any_o cause_n by_o wrong_a mean_n and_o thereby_o to_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o judgement_n be_v wicked_a and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o bench_n but_o also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o election_n the_o place_n of_o consultation_n therefore_o false_a witness_n or_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v give_v in_o election_n or_o in_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o place_n or_o preferment_n for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v justice_n and_o truth_n in_o both_o and_o he_o that_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o one_o unworthy_a bear_v false_a witness_n and_o go_v against_o justice_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n define_v it_o well_o be_v rectitudo_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la impressa_fw-la a_o recta_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o rectitude_n stamp_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o right_a reason_n and_o as_o electio_fw-la dicit_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la so_o excellentia_fw-la dicit_fw-la magis_fw-la aut_fw-la plus_fw-la as_o election_n or_o choice_n import_v excellency_n in_o the_o party_n elect_v so_o excellency_n import_v the_o best_a or_o most_o eminent_a now_o that_o in_o our_o choice_n the_o best_a be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o second_o rule_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n which_o he_o that_o follow_v not_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v break_v chap._n four_o of_o false_a witness_v out_o of_o judgement_n four_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n may_v do_v harm_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a witness_v 1._o contumelious_a speak_v 2._o taunt_a 3._o backbiting_a which_o be_v 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o letter_n 3._o by_o deed_n 4._o in_o all_o these_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o false_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o false_a testimony_n give_v in_o judgement_n now_o for_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n when_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o to_o say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la linguae_fw-la meae_fw-la my_o tongue_n be_v my_o own_o i_o may_v 4._o speak_v what_o i_o will_v for_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o 28._o further_o than_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a use_n solomon_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o witness_n against_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n
like_o those_o in_o micah_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v 11._o prophesy_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o as_o of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v prophet_n for_o that_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la adulari_fw-la he_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o superbus_fw-la or_o inuidus_fw-la proud_a or_o envious_a all_o which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o man_n like_o those_o that_o do_v sooth_n they_o up_o now_o this_o vice_n of_o flattery_n be_v two_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n uncertain_a or_o certain_a 1._o in_o thing_n uncertain_a as_o when_o we_o commend_v a_o man_n before_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d laus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praise_n when_o a_o man_n be_v praise_v at_o first_o sight_n or_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o for_o some_o will_v then_o so_o high_o commend_v he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o answer_v all_o expectation_n whereas_o it_o be_v 11_o not_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o armour_n but_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o which_o show_v what_o praise_v a_o man_n deserve_v it_o be_v not_o stadium_n a_o part_n of_o the_o race_n well_o run_v but_o the_o whole_a race_n that_o deserve_v the_o garland_n praeclarum_fw-la stadium_fw-la sed_fw-la metno_fw-la furlong_n dolichum_fw-la the_o entrance_n of_o the_o race_n be_v excellent_a and_o i_o like_v it_o well_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o many_o begin_v well_o who_o fall_v short_a and_o faint_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o commend_v nor_o prodigal_a in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o thing_n certain_a and_o those_o either_o evil_a or_o good_a 1._o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n condemn_v laudatur_fw-la male_a qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ob_fw-la malum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a commendation_n to_o be_v praise_v or_o cry_v up_o in_o evil_a 24._o or_o for_o evil_a he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n sai_z that_o he_o speak_v 3._o well_o of_o the_o covetous_a who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n isaiah_n denounce_v a_o woe_n 20._o against_o all_o such_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o cambyses_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n move_v the_o question_n to_o those_o about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v marry_v such_o a_o one_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v in_o general_a for_o that_o the_o action_n seem_v not_o good_a but_o they_o find_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n will_v do_v he_o may_v do_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abominable_a and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o 11._o prophet_n compare_v such_o to_o those_o that_o build_v a_o wall_n with_o 〈◊〉_d mortar_n which_o can_v therefore_o stand_v for_o as_o it_o follow_v when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v the_o daub_v where_o with_o you_o have_v daub_v it_o these_o be_v caementarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 18._o the_o 〈◊〉_d dauber_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n for_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n to_o sleep_v with_o as_o little_a ease_n as_o may_v be_v without_o pillow_n or_o curtain_n that_o so_o they_o may_v wake_v the_o soon_o but_o flatterer_n by_o sow_v pillow_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v they_o sleep_v the_o more_o secure_a 2._o in_o good_a thing_n one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o flattery_n by_o praise_v they_o above_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n into_o a_o error_n of_o think_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v any_o to_o think_v of_o he_o above_z that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o praise_v above_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o proportion_n this_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v more_o perfection_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v such_o flatterer_n though_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n yet_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o he_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n he_o hate_v he_o who_o he_o slatter_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d favourable_o believe_v he_o 25._o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d such_o man_n do_v true_o love_v those_o they_o praise_v they_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o love_v 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n if_o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o other_o if_o either_o love_n be_v without_o 15._o truth_n or_o truth_n without_o love_n the_o law_n be_v break_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o praise_v man_n or_o if_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o evil_a thing_n or_o if_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o high_a or_o without_o affection_n or_o love_n it_o be_v flattery_n in_o they_o all_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lip_n that_o utter_v such_o flattery_n the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wish_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v liplesse_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o utter_v 3._o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d that_o venenum_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o poison_n which_o be_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d smooth_a word_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o please_a of_o man_n which_o be_v lawful_a sin_n be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o truth_n preserve_v and_o the_o heart_n first_o wrought_v upon_o true_o to_o affect_v they_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a thus_o s._n paul_n labour_v to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o without_o these_o condition_n 22._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o 10._o christ._n to_o avoid_v this_o plague_n of_o flattery_n we_o must_v not_o countenance_v such_o person_n nor_o open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v falsehood_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v off_o rather_o than_o to_o deserve_v well_o or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o flatter_v most_o shall_v fare_v best_a when_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bow_n for_o lie_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v 3._o wicked_o we_o must_v rather_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la 5._o meum_fw-la that_o his_o head_n may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v with_o their_o word_n which_o be_v smooth_a as_o oil_n that_o his_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o their_o flattery_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v pervert_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flatter_v so_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v other_o but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a who_o we_o reprove_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o if_o he_o do_v not_o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v he_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v yet_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o find_v more_o favour_n 23._o than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n we_o have_v do_v with_o flattery_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o self_n call_v actum_fw-la reflexum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n by_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o do_v praise_v himself_o this_o be_v jactantia_fw-la boast_v or_o vaunt_v of_o one_o self_n as_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v so_o here_o he_o may_v break_v